Look Who's Stalking:

Night of The Living Jive Turkeys

RobertKH238

this is for you

Any resemblance to fictional characters is purely intentional

To say these words ["I want the peace of God."] is nothing.

But to mean these words is everything. But few indeed
have meant them. You have but to look upon the world you
see around you to be sure how very few they are (WpI.185.1:1-2; 2:7-8). ACIM

It's complicated. ~ The Game

If a person doesn't understand someone, they assume him to to
be a fool. ~ Jung
He has no idea what he's up against. ~ The Adjustment
Bureau
The man without a shadow believes he is only what he cares to
know about himself ~ Jung
Man, you are one twisted fuck.
'Nope. I'm just an ordinary guy with nothing to lose.
American Beauty
You set me up. Minority Report
Are you all right? ~ Anger Management

There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety

and fear offer welcome food
On May 31, 2016/ By Ridzerd/In Anthroposophy
There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and
fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When
humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve.
People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could
understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who
are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and
anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then
these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more
and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity.
Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and
superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in
supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings,
while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to
begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world
overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety.
But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary
culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the
spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and
fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above
mentioned hostile forces against them.
Source (German): Rudolf Steiner GA 56 Die Erkenntnis der
Seele und des Geistes Berlijn, December 12, 1907 (page
145)
Translated by Nesta Carsten-Krger

1
My dreams were going pretty crappily the other morning. I had to
get up for a pee and to rinse my mouth, drink a little water too. It came
back to me that when we get unpleasant dreams it's because we forgot
to align our mind with the Holy Spirit before we went to sleep; or I
did. Call it it your Higher Self or whatever you choose. The purpose is
to orientate our mind away from fear; our usual unconsciously fearpermeated consciousness. I thought I had, or that I didn't really have to
bother, considering my reading material earlier. Ken Wapnick's Time
is A Vast Illusion. I guess I was wrong.
A mental note as I rinsed, an internal psychological shift in the
virtual blink of an eye and back to bed, to face what dreams may
come if any. It was great. I was floating on air at times, literally so,
above the battleground, levitating smoothly into some kind of
aperture on a higher floor and straight onto the floorboards of a large
room. I should have taken notes after; my memory of the people who
were there and in the rest of the dream are mostly gone. The important
part of the dream was the difference in the psychological orientation
to everyday events, the ambiguity of them. These people were mainly
friends, enlightened, loving people, not self-deceiving narcissists
made insane by their own unconscious guilt and mad projections and
dissociation.
At one point... A woman; she seems familiar; we're close; we stop
and face each other while walking; she's fair-haired. I don't know who
she is or is supposed to be but I suppose I do, only her hair is the
wrong colour, but it doesn't matter. I'm assertive, or certain in my
attitude towards her and my actions; this is love. I think we have our
arms around each other, I've forgotten. I want you to come home with
me, I say. Finally. As if after a long ordeal, we finally get there.
Home is as much symbolic. Outside of that I can't recall anything
else of the dream. There were lots of events in mind when I woke. As
with ideas that come to mind, the assumption is I'll remember them.
Yet, I knew it wouldn't matter too much as long as I didn't forget the

central event as described. Does she represent a particular person? She

could, but as often as is the case with me, she could be an amalgam of
a few, at least two, or mainly two. Yet, in truth, or truth be told, there
have been lots of dark-haired girls/women that have passed through
my life I said the hair was wrong in the dream.
There was the waitress in the Cafe in The Pancake Place on the
High Street in Edinburgh when I was 24. She was friendly, flirtatious.
I was with my younger bro at the time too, so who wouldn't be? Ha. A
couple of young good-lookers about town. I'm sure my brother had no
conception of the attraction I felt towards her and neither did she.
Something that took me by surprise when it happened. It was no
mystery to me by then; she reminded me of L, though that wasn't
consciously in my mind at the time. I think I had to mull it over later
and it came to me. An image of myself later in Cockburn Street comes
to mind, so that's probably when I did just that. I'd already had the
revelatory dream, the mystical experience the year before, when I was
23. I didn't even share it with the women I lived with and never did. In
effect I was living a separate emotional life, a 'secret life'. But the
experience had been as much of a surprise to me.
A memory of the dark-haired waitress in the cafe. Do you want
me to whip it! she said, meaning the coffee. Our friendlyneighbourhood young waitress about town making sado-masochistic
innuendo. Cute. Now it just brings to mind women who were whipped
to death by sadistic Nazis. No safe word there. But that's me all
over. I'd already read lots of short accounts on the Nazis by the time I
was 23, but Victor Frankl too. I wonder if that accounted for my
mystical experience in some way? My eyes had already been opened
to the merciless cruelty of the world. I was already beginning to see a
bigger picture. Reading Edgar Allan Poe's short story William Wilson
was a kind of revelation in itself, the same year as the revelation
experience. I intend to come back to it, but again, it raises the question
as to whether it was a factor in bringing about the mystical experience
too, by which I mean preparing my mind for it.
But there are so many other aspects and influences I can think of,
not least Colin Wilson and my quite intensive study of The Outsider.
I'd come back to it a few times after discovering a second-hand
paperback copy when I was 17, and later decided I'd try and track
down and read most of the books and writers he discusses in the book.

This at the age of 23, the age he wrote it. He did later go on to
describe it as an airless book but I found it fascinating as I think many
people did.
What is no less fascinating, even more so in a way, is that Philip
K. Dick's long story Minority Report was published in the same year,
1956. His story of pre-crime. You really have to wonder just who
truly had their finger on the pulse back then. In terms of prescience, if
Dick wasn't psychic, he may as well have been. Colin Wilson went on
to be seen as one of the world's foremost criminologists by many,
certainly his book publishers. He didn't see pre-crime coming though,
or the advent or upsurge of the police state, for all his analyses of
crime and criminals, serial killers and signs of the times. Perhaps he
was looking in the wrong place. It sometimes almost seemed to me
that he wanted to be a fully paid up member of the Establishment in
the end while still retaining his Outsider credentials. I wasn't
convinced. One need only read any book by Icke to realise there's a
whole other world of Establishment nefariousness that Colin Wilson
never touched on or even dreamed of. It's possible he simply avoided
it, seeing his work as integrating it all on a higher level... of
consciousness, or that would be part and parcel of the goal... of the
higher evolution of mankind.
I don't really see how this can be done without a clear picture of
just how dire things are. Alternative news sites are laying the situation
bare for all to see- or in part. I think it's fantastic on the whole.
Sometimes I think I take a kind of joyful glee in just how deep the
hypocrisy and insanity goes. I can think back to every self-righteous
schoolteacher, male and female, from primary school onwards, not to
mention my insane mother before and during this, and realise these
people were... what? Clueless? Terminally deluded? Liars?
Hypocrites. Insane. Some of them were pretty nice as it happens. In
the end I'd forgive everything if I thought it would get us all to heaven
quicker. And it would. That's the paradox. The realisation that
forgiveness has to be total; all-encompassing, embracing everyone for
it to be... complete. And effective.
An idea for a story came to me the other day. It's that the last man
in the world, on the Earth or whatever, is preventing everyone from
getting to heaven. We're all still stranded in the world, because of
this person, man or woman. I prefer that it's a man for some reason. I
don't like the idea of a woman ganged up on by the rest of the world.

The situation is a paradox of sorts, a contradiction in terms. It's only

through the true forgiveness of the rest that the straggler, the ne'er
do well, the chronically fearful will ever come to see the light. The
reality of the situation, the thinking of the world, is that the rest don't
know the meaning of forgiveness or what possible useful purpose
there could be behind it, much less in terms of how it applies to
themselves, ourselves, first and foremost; because we're all kinda
stupid that way.
But there will eventually come a time when the unforgivers as one
might call them are in the minority. You could say that will be the real
minority report. What is pre-crime now but pro-unforgiveness, and
hypocrisy+ when the end result or even modus operandi is calculated,
methodical set-ups to entrap? Then you're just talking of one long
chain of interlinked special relationships dedicated to death. A
percentage of the population truly believes this is how it should be for
the rest now, and we should accept it or else. It's the reasoning of
fanatics, fundamentalists. They believe the world should be
transformed into one big transhumanist death cult. They never gave us
any warning about this at school. Nor a heads up from Colin Wilson
either.
Robert Anton Wilson was always keen on this life-extension idea.
It will never happen. That might seem a bit dismissive of a brilliant
and amusing writer, which he was, but I'm cutting to the chase here in
terms of urgency and what is upon us. These writers didn't understand
the concept of non-dualism; few do it seems. Anything else is an ego
compromise. And I'll go over the same ground again and again until I
get it myself. There's a long way to go, a lot of connections to be
made. Here's the thing; the thought that others have already made the
connections, and I just don't know about it yet, or enough about it.
There's no substitute for keeping as up-to-date, as informed as
possible. Or, if you're like Colin Wilson was, you simply decide what
is of true relevance and what isn't and the rest can go to hell, or be left
to more enterprising, intellectually daring or downright fearless
writers.
I sometimes myself think that things have went so far in a
pathological direction in global terms that there's really nothing for it
but to throw caution to the wind and say what you can as clearly and
directly as possible before there's no time or opportunity left in which

to say it. At other times I'm thinking it might be best to be cautious

because he who runs away or at least doesn't overstep the mark and
attract undue attention to himself might live to fight another day, not
forgetting that to oppose something is only to make errors mistakes
real. So, as always, it's the attitude of mind that's the main thing,
even in terms of making or taking a stand, or especially so. Do it
without an attitude of vengeful vindictiveness. That's what they, The
Crazies are all about. Don't make their illusions, their projections real.
I do it all the time.
And let's not forget; they're into everything now. There's no area
of your life that's private, sacrosanct. The only true sanctum
sanctorum is the mind, and they want to control that too; this seems to
be their main goal above all. Only, they equate the mind with the
brain. Maybe they don't all do or believe that, but if they knew
anything about the mind at all, they'd know it has nothing to do with
the brain. Or, as Icke puts it, only love is real, everything else is
illusion. I already knew that years before through A Course In
Miracles, but it's always nice to see it converging and coming more
and more into the mainstream. At the same time, the powers-that
believe-they-be-are- whoops marshalling their puny forces like
nobody's business now. Stalking? Tell me about it. The trolls are into
your email, and that's anybody they might see as a threat to the brave
new world ordure, the ever-encroaching, and to their mind, inevitable
police state, Total Control, inc. Their strategy is to isolate, pick people
off one by one, through divide and rule, setting themselves,
ourselves, against each other or coming between them, us, through
convenient and draconian quasi-legal means while they see
themselves as the upcoming Masters of The World through
technology and the delusion of joining. The ego's were always good at
getting together and conspiring, colluding; they were always the first
to gaslight, telling us it's all paranoia and 'conspiracy theory'.
Hey, sweetheart, however you are right now, wherever you may
be, whatever you're thinking, don't forget that if they ever tell you I
said this or that thing, and you think I surely must have because
there's no other way they could know, just remember they got into or
got all my writing, and they'll use it in whatever way they can; and
me, I'm stupid enough to speculate right up to the last minute, so to
speak, and they come banging on my door, police state styli, to raid
the place, to get their eager little mitts on anything that might

incriminate me or them, as in one or some of their own, right there on

digicam, what with me filming almost wherever I go. It was going
fine, until I allowed myself to be sucked in, no fault of hers, laid out
for the best part of each week for weeks with a sore foot, having
smacked it off a heavy wooden coffee table before, going round in
circles in my mind when I could've kept it to myself, speculating to
myself, keeping it for a journal, or novel material, as now. And if I
do slip up yet again, there's always an upside. Never take it at face
value, especially from insane trolls with an agenda.
And that's all I really wanted to say, whether now or in the future,
if the situation ever comes up again, or with someone else, but
remember, (or don't forget), that, regardless of what's happened
between us, whatever you think my thoughts or feelings are on it, how
you interpret it is up to you. If you're inclined towards forgiveness and
forgiving me for me and my big mouth and a pretty egregious case of
mistaken identity, though God knows, in thinking back, I can see how
it came about, keep in mind you can approach me anytime in the
future. It's not quite as simple as that I know. I just might become
quite ubiquitous in a literary capacity if I put my mind to it. Wouldn't
that be fun? And about time too. A turn-up for the books, no pun
intended. A turnip for the books?
Under the circumstances, what with the inversion and the
situation so cleverly if predictably turned on its head by the expert and
relentless tricksters and multi-stalkers, I'm the one set up to be seen as
the stalker now, having voluntarily dug a hole for myself as they well
knew, and I've little doubt you could do anything about. I may well be
wrong in my last speculations over the situation and that they got their
hands on too. I could be saying that for their sake as well as yours, in
that you're beholden to them in so many ways as we all are, though not
in terms of one true mind and love, and, this they know, not that they'd
admit to it, but it is what they're out to thwart and destroy at every turn
if they can. Also, you really have to wonder what motivates people to
be like that a rhetorical remark; as if I'd leave it there. And, just to
finish the original sentence, it's as much a case of making clear I'm
entirely sane of course; that I genuinely could be mistaken. You might
genuinely detest me for all I know, and that in the end, from whatever
point you choose, or they might on your behalf, there was no basis for
my feelings for you on any level, except they were there, and real to

me for that reason.

Whatever the case, this bloke ain't going away. In the sense that
I'll always have something to say, hopefully less opaque than the last
few pages, but that's the nature of the situation at the moment. From
here on in I'll write as I intend to, as long as I read too, or preferably
so. How do any of us make so many silly mistakes? Vanity. It's all ego.
Self-sabotage; wanting to be seen as central, important. I could've
stuck to Twitter, or even Scribd. It's made it clear to me I'm not as
rational as I've assumed I am, emotionally. Not forgetting that neither
are they; not by a long shot. Now you might begin to see just how
nefarious and unscrupulous and desperate they are. Because, never
forget; they lost; love always prevails. It already has. The world is
only a screen, a projection after all. As ACIM says, we're only
reviewing mentally what has already gone by. Also, this world was
over long ago. Time only seems to be linear, a series of sequential
events. Everything happens at once and has already happened. We
never left heaven. Time was just a tiny tick within eternity, too short to
even make a world as the course says. The world is nothing more than
a dream of separation. It's also what the trolls live for, in their
unconscious fear of God and love. They've literally no insight into
themselves, and fight against it, and hate it wherever they see it. Don't
mistake it for anything else.
Another thought, more of a recent realisation, based on my
reading of the course; some things have just never quite sunk in. Time
is under our control. If the world of perception is only a screen and
what we put there is up to us, a projection of an inward condition...
then it can be replaced with vision, the only thing that's real. Re; The
Forgotten Song.
To be continued... and then some.

2
If the world is increasingly coming to resemble a concentration
camp or actually becoming a virtual concentration camp not
forgetting the whole thing is an illusion, a collective mass
hallucination, and not objectively real, but a prison planet, a
seemingly all-encompassing matrix all the same, and getting too much

in your face, as seems to be the idea the best thing to do is find a

way to pull back, see it from a wider perspective, from above the
battleground, cultivate a bird's eye-view as CW so frequently
wrote. Which isn't easy when the very streets you live in are seen in
military terms and have been designated part of the battle space. As
the saying goes, it's getting beyond a joke. The goal is to make life as
imposable for as many people as possible, through various nefarious
means. In everyday terms, it means there's always some damn fool
with no life invading your space; metaphorically and literally. Like
any good psychopath, they're looking to find a way to invade your
head (mind) and stay there. What else would you expect from a
psychopathic system and psychopathically oriented society? It was
Maslow who voiced the latter aspect back in 1954. Things have come
quite a long way since then, for better and for worse.
To my mind, and I don't see my head as my mind, you may as
well cut to the chase and go straight for the mind, just as they do, in
that it's all mind control, only, you can choose first, as to what should
be in there. I say it should be love. Find someone to love. There are
lots of contenders out there, takers for it, and lots of crazies too and
that just might be me or you; better to be more of a help than a
hindrance, or the purpose behind it gets sort of lost, but just to stick
with it, let's cut to the chase as intended.
When I was in my early twenties it was from the age of 21 I
read Victor Frankl, the Jewish psychologist who ended up in
Auschwitz extermination camp for a while. Somehow he survived.
I've never read his books since. But what I do recall him emphasizing
is that if you can't change a situation, you can change your attitude
toward it. I suppose another way of putting it is that if you can't do
anything about it, learn to live with it. Find a way to. Which seems to
obvious when put like that, but anything is simple in retrospect. It's
more difficult in practice. He also said it was the prisoners who lost
hope that succumbed to illness and apathy. Quicker? I guess so. In
short, they lost the will to live. The lesson would seem to be, cultivate
the will. But for what? Obomber had the right idea apparently:
Cultivate hope. Except his seemed to be a vague, nebulous hope, held
out to mislead and control, so people would give up their power to
him, or powers of discernment to him and the controllers behind him.
Cutting to the chase, and we'll get there eventually- right now in fact,
Frankle said it was an image of his wife that came to mind, possibly

almost as a kind of vision when he was at his lowest, that kept him
alive.
I don't think it would be too much of an exaggeration to call it a
vision of love, under the circumstances. Where she was and whether
she survived I can't recall. I don't have net access right now. I do have
indigestion though. That would be the least of your worries in
Auschwitz. I can picture a scenario where you don't know if your wife
or husband or sweetheart is still alive, and, understandably, believe
one's happiness hinges on that; preferably, they're still alive. But
imagine if you could cultivated or somehow develop a state of mind
where it didn't make any difference... because you know everything is
only symbolic; a metaphor for God's love. The body is just an aspect
of the dream. No real harm can come to anyone.
A tough one to swallow, slap bang in the heart of Auschwitz or
whatever hell it may be, but it worked for Frankl. The vision of this
wife gave form to that love, even if it was only in his mind, but if the
mind is truly all there is, and all else is a projection, the vision is all
there is too. You can go further and say God is all there is, and this is
true, in that we're part of Him. I'm no atheist. But I can well
understand that our immediate reference point would be someone we
identify with and love, and believe loves us. And that God can seem
too abstract and remote in even the best of circumstances. The world
is a dream, sometimes a nightmare. God doesn't do anything. That
would be to make the illusion, the projection real.
Rather than shy away from love because the world is becoming an
impossible place for love, making it too painful, consider embracing
love, finding someone to love. I'm not talking about the superficial
relationships, the bargains and compromise, the childish selfcentredness that passes for love,but the people that are targeted,
homed in on in this increasingly narcissistic environment and life
world of the very people most capable of love and seeing through the
deliberate obfuscation, the wilful crazymaking. There are a lot of
confused people out there. And I'm one of them. Just kidding. Find
someone who needs you. And preferably isn't actually insane. There's
no need to throw yourself in at the deep end, unless you really know
what you're doing. And that's an ongoing learning process. Tell me
about it. Find the love of your life. Failing that, work yourself up to
them gradually.

A question I once asked myself was, If she appeared, would you

be ready for her? I realised the answer was No. But she might be
ready for you, whatever you have to offer. You just might be saner
than them, or vice-versa. I generally see myself as saner but
sometimes too clever by half. I get in my own way. Then, to my
horror, I become aware I'm a bit of control freak. Just like the very
people who want to control everyone. You think you have to do it to
be on top of the situation. It needn't be overt. It can even be disguised
in the guise of caring and concern, expressing itself and oneself in
over-solicitousness. But as ACIM says, over-solicitousness can also be
a form of attack. The Nazis were control freaks. Someone was. Or the
forces behind it all. The pullers of the global strings behind the scenes.
If you were in a position of total power, how would you behave? I'll
rephrase that: If you were given the power to be a tyrant, how would
you behave? How would you behave if you were quite convinced
there would be no repercussions, especially if you took due precaution
all the better to cover your tracks? Or, as someone said, if you want to
know a person's character, give them power.
This seems to be the situation now. The 'worlders, the
fundamentalist materialists, the literalists are revealing themselves for
the mindset of murder they share. We all share it; the mind is a
collective The difference is, or one difference, is that they're being
told, by others like themselves higher up the chain, that they can get
away with it, no questions asked. Or not many of any consequence.
They're other-directed. They've no true internal compass. In
psychological terms, they've no conception or awareness of projection
that what they hate in themselves is automatically repressed then
projected out so they don't have to look at it. People are
psychologically nave. This isn't much of a recommendation for the
materialist viewpoint or their powers of discernment.

Being Out of the Flow and other Random

Weirdness often Mistakenly Attributed to

Gangstalking is the title of an article by Carissa Conti. She

describes it as a side note to her earlier and longer article
Gangstalking and Hyperdimensional Matrix Attacks. This
more recent article reads like a protracted exercise in denial.
At times it sounds like the kind of crazymaking gaslighting the
gangstalkers organised stalkers, trolls and informants, call
them what you like, practice themselves She even plays the
paranoia card, or, if you prefer, bends over backwards to
play the devil's advocate, to the point where... Well I've just
stated it. She remarks on some resorting to gangstalking
seeing themselves as gangstalked targeted where there
may be other explanations, just as weird, as she says herself.
It's the theme of the article. To my mind, what is just as weird
is choosing to resort to inverting a whole frame of reference to
make it seem more plausible. She does acknowledge that
gangstalking exists, though at the end of her article she prefers
to phrase it as stalking harassment so, not even organised
stalking.
I do understand why she dislikes or disagrees with some if
not many targets who seem to love to categorise themselves as
TI's - targeted individuals. She puts it in quotes too. It's as
obvious that it makes some of them feel very important to
themselves, along with seeing themselves as extremely
victimised. I've little doubt the latter is often the case, but, as
CC knows, it's a matter of interpretation; how you choose to
see yourself, whatever the circumstances; and she chooses not
to see herself as a victim, labelling herself in the process.
I'm thinking she's went too far in the opposite direction if
you like. Some people might like that approach, I don't know.
What better way to gaslight the gaslighters than refuse to
acknowledge their gaslighting is what it is intentional sneaky aggression? Not that she can deny it's happening. She
even cites her bf, Tom Mantauk an excellent writer in his
own right as a witness to these weird and seemingly
malevolent sysnchronistic events, saying it would seem to be

natural to interpret them as such such as the pick-up truck

that seemed to be waiting almost till they came adjacent in
their car then quickly moved out of its parking space to block
them and drive at glacial speed. Duh. She, to my mind, resorts
to new agey claptrap or cliches, such as being out of the
flow, or out of sync with everyone else. She describes what
other targets know as typical space invasion. The sheer
unlikelihood of someone else being at at particular spot in
space and time at the same time as you are in an otherwise
quiet or deserted area, and repeatedly so. 'REALLY?' she
reiterates. Really? I'm thinking. Just when are you going to get
it's intentional? As I say, she can sound like a
gaslighter/crazymaker herself. Maybe she's gaslighting herself
and doesn't know it. She goes into or resorts to the classic
denial scenario (she mentions numerous times incidents that
targets would interpret as 'classic' gangstalking situations),
remarking on the sheer unlikelihood of a a group of people
organising themselves being so methodically organised
enough, and intentionally, to stalk a given individual. This is
where she lost it for me, as she will with many targets of this
covert murder system.
If you want to put some of it, even much of it down to
other weird and paranormal reasons for it, fine. But don't more
than imply that the likelihood of anyone being stalked by
multiple participants is ludicrous, and is paranoia on anyone's
part to see it as such. Out of synch with everyone else?' Who
are these everyone's?' How about it's intentionally arranged,
timed, for you to be out of synch. Not by everyone, but the
percentage of the population around you, in your city who've
been roped into it. The stalking is designed to induce paranoia.
It's based on conditioning, dark NLP, through repetition of
negative events, however seemingly trivial, and because
they're trivial, and easily repeated ad nauseum for that reason.
It's almost too tedious to describe. It's certainly a tedious
experience, and designed to be all the more demoralising and

disheartening for these reasons. Call it constant, relentless

micro-aggressions to remind targets of the less trivial
instances as well as that the goal behind it is murder. Make no
mistake about that. Paranoia is induced through the target
not knowing who's in on it and who's not; chance incidents
can easily be utilised for the same purpose and intended
outcome. It all comes under the rubric of gaslighting if it gets
to the point where the target can't tell which incidents are
chance and which is intentional indirect aggression. They want
targets to be sucked into constantly trying to figure it out,
overwhelmed by trivialities, distracted and diverted enough so
as to not be paying enough attention to other aspects of their
environment, equally engineered and interlinked so as to be
just as dangerous, such as crossing the road.
A concomitant objective is to have targets' everyday
situation so fraught with petty aggravation and potential
danger that they have no internal life. This is a reflection of
the paucity of the stalkers internal life, and their illusion of
joining with each other in the goal of sabotaging any and all of
the target's contacts that they can. It might not seem such a big
deal if you think in terms of a person who's single, but
consider the impossibility of having a regular galfriend or
boyfriend unless you happen to be married already. Who can
live like this? Who wants to stick around anyone who's
experiencing this when it's as likely it will spread to them?
The stalkers know this. It's an aspect of what they do and
why they're instructed to do it. They'll also try every other
sabotage they can, utlising every trick in the book,
characteristic of the ego, in the sense of the false self, such as,
in the case of a romantic interest, getting them to stalk the
target, or they'll look to seduce her or him. The betrayal theme
again. It never occurs to them that they're teaching themselves
that no one can ever be trusted. But that's the nature of
projection and directing as much anger outside yourself as

possible in the belief it protects them. They're deranged.

They're part of the goal of constructing a false and inescapable
matrix or life-world around targets, where their every
movement and thought is circumscribed. The internet of
things and death from above and below and every other
which way will take care of the rest, whether through vaccines
or chemtrails or chemotherapy or fluoride or electromagnetic
pollution or manipulation of GMO. They're after your mind as
well as your body. The constant artificial synchronicities,
the idiotic coincidental set-ups are designed to disrupt and
block true synchronicities, a reflection of being in touch with
the source in some sense, if indirectly.
The goal is to cut everyone off from God and love
altogether. An impossibility, but we're already psychotic
enough to believe that we're here, that the illusion is real and
has really happened; so you can hardly blame them for trying.
There's a method to the madness and we all suffer from it.
They're just a bit more determined about it. They're the ego's
fear-based fundamentalists. The nastier, the more distorted the
motivation the better. It's guilt that makes this world go round.
It's guilt that has driven the world to madness. These are tried
and tested strategies from virtually time immemorial, honed to
scientific precision over recent decades. We're to have a
world run and populated by insufferably trivial-minded
narcissists, cowboy tricksters, unconsciously motivated by
hatred and death. You'll find no loving relationships or
friendships through them. The giveaway that it's a death
cult, whatever its pretensions to something more illustrious
through transhumanism and their doomed and misguided
quest for immortality through the body, is in their utilisation of
the disabled to stalk targets; a constant reminder of how it all
ends whatever we (and they) do. It's a cult of despair. And
this is the only way they can think of or allow themselves to
think of how to deal with it. To their mind we're both limited
and trapped in the body as well as that there's no escape from

it. 'Life ends in death. If it doesn't, if life is somehow

extended forever (it won't be), then it certainly won't be for
you- anyone who isn't with them. They're the worlders,
the fundamentalist materialists. No one is with them. They're
a delusion of their own imagining. Any concept of an
afterlife is anathema to them. As for non-dualism, they're
wholly unaware of it, as are most people. It's the most
unnerving idea they could contemplate, and the most
irrelevant for that reason.
But, quite simply, you could choose see it as merely an
extension of the tactics of sneaky aggression the passive,
indirect aggression the mediocrities have always indulged in.
They're the first to be recruited, and happy to do it in that
they're the most keen to see what they dislike or hate in
themselves in others. It's based on the belief in and strategy of
guilt-by-association; and, that how a person or group sees
others has no bearing on how they see themselves. In short, it's
based on repression and projection. Some applied psychology
might suffice. If you choose to you don't need to see it in
terms of a hyperdimentional matrix, or vague, nebulous terms
such as being out of the flow or out of synch with everyone.
The latter is just to normalise and gloss over their behaviour,
making it more acceptable and the situation more obscure. I'm
all for weird explanations such as hyperdimentional matrix
attacks or a malevolent alien AI supercomputer or aliens in the
form of Reptilians behind it all though as Icke has said and
written on, it's the Archons that are behind it all, and, as he's
said, there are other names for them, the quasi-cosmic
parasitical mind entity in various cultures. Maybe so. I'm
happy just to refer to it as the ego, the false self. Which he
calls the phantom self.
Fair enough. But the ego that we so identify with so much
is responsible for everything; bodies, the world, the whole of
time and space. That keeps it reasonably simple for me. I

needn't go into denial over the manifestations of the ego either,

whether my own or on others' part. Unless to not do so would
only suit their agenda, making it all the easier for them.
They're imposters. Whatever they claim to be against or the
reasons as to why they're stalking anyone is what they
engender to bring about and perpetuate It's all circular.
Trapped in a loop, hopelessly motivated by unconscious guilt,
as vital to them as oxygen, they don't know how to get off or
out of it. Control freaks, the means is global gaslighting on the
everyday level, through organised stalking and false flag
events. CC wrote, in GSAHDMA, that gangstalking is far
more likely to be some form of temporary possession through
what she termed the Negs. Everyone seems to have their
own pet dimensional level as to where it all stems from. LJZ
of Sott.net has written on the hyperdimensional aspect too, an
article from years back: The Most Dangerous Idea in The
World. CC wrote of individuals puzzled by their actions
immediately after taking part in stalking/gaslighting/streettheatre which to her, indicated some form of temporary
hijack by an alien entity or mind.
I saw that in a SF/horror movie once. What this hypothesis
doesn't explain is the characteristic narcissistic smirk of selfsatisfaction and complacency of these individuals. They're
increasingly seen for what they are now; cracked and crap
actors; imposters. They're trained or instructed in specific
actions, whether to distract, mislead or disrupt, for the goal of
bringing about the police state on behalf of the NWO. Many
are simply obliged to do it as part of their working
environment. I'm sure it's more than implied that the powersthat-believe-they-be won't be happy if they don't go along with
it; that it can effect their livelihood, so, if they know what's
good for them...
Because they might find themselves mobbed; the
workplace version of gangstalking recognised by orthodox
psychiatry. This is another reason as to why it will fail; based

on coercion, fear tactics through and through, this can only

breed resentment. There will be increasing defection by the
useful idiots as the dark and nefarious agenda behind it
becomes increasingly clearer. The ingrained mediocrities and
narcissists' will side with whoever seems to be in charge.
Narcissists identify with worldly power. Possibly even
unworldly power. Their only concern is with form. Content,
quality, is meaningless to them. CC did write she believes they
only stalk more 'high-profile' targets. First they came for...
If you admit or say you think you're being stalked you
may as well say you believe you're on Their watch list. This
might be reason enough for denial. Why defame or
stigmatise yourself when they're doing their utmost to do just
that? I think it will get to the stage where they'll stalk you if
you're seen picking your nose; or are even suspected of it
I'm thinking of the Seinfeld episode. The stalkers are
narcissists, directed by narcissists and psychopaths. On the
everyday level, it begins and ends in narcissism. For many, it's
vindictive narcissists who instigate it. You weren't with them.
So you were against them. You crossed them. You picked up
on and challenged their covertly destructive agenda in
whatever form it was manifesting itself, for which, taking on
the self-appointed mantle of judge, jury and executioner, you
were sentenced to death, for that's what they believe they
secretly deserve, for that was and is their goal; selfdestruction, which they project on to you. The ego does
want to kill you, and if you identify with it you will believe its
goal is yours. ACIM.
The stalking is a form of propaganda, a scam, a red
herring, a psyOp, to distract from the real crime, the real
agenda. World domination. They probably always knew they'd
be exposed eventually. This explains, or partly explains why,
as some targets have described, exposure seems to make no
difference to many of them. Do-gooders the most

dangerous people in the world (KenWapnick) are

impervious to it they're so self-righteous; as impenetrable as
any Borderline patient or religious or scientific or
psychiatric fundamentalist. Their modus operandi and trump
card is the Catch 22 of guilt-by-association. In short,
projection. As for the everyday dupes and informants, they've
no idea what they're being used for, having no conception that
the further up the pyramid or hierarchy you go, the more it
becomes its opposite, the more pronounced the inversion is, or
even that there is a pyramid; though I'm sure they believe
there's a hierarchy. In an upside-down world it makes sense to
me that at the top are cold, emotionless individuals who see
themselves as elite.
Thinking again about CC and her bf and what seems to me
to be denial about their gs situation, I do see a sort of skewed
logic in it. For one thing, you could say it's a way of not
falling onto the trap of defaming herself as I've said
themselves; it may be something they've both agreed on.
Refuse to acknowledge it causes any real aggravation, or at
least that's a state to aim for; explain or dismiss it as always
chance or if not, then some other kind of weirdness, but never
acknowledge it could be gs in any instance, because that's to
acknowledge it as as whole, however insane and fragmented
the gs program.
Another way of putting it is that it sounds as if she/they
have decided in advance they're not being targeted, everything
that ever happens and has will always be interpreted within
that rubric. Call it a means to an end. Again, I get it. Why
label yourself a target, a person of interest when you don't
have to? Let them do that. They do it often enough it seems,
and increasingly so. Any absurdity can get you on the watch
list now, apparently. They blow their own credibility, such as
it was. CC still takes the view that it takes a quite special
person to be the victim of organised stalking/gs. I think this is

her rationalisation and way of setting the scene for the

virtually blanket denial as to what's happening to her/them. I
think the key to her attitude is where she says she believes
the best strategy is not to give them anything to work with.
We're back to changing ones frequency, as she described
before.
Her bf finds the space invasion situations more interesting
or amusing than infuriating, she says. Who can fault that? (I
can). It seems psychologically healthier to me to acknowledge
one's anger so as to recognise it in others and oneself
rather than pretend it isn't there. I could as easily say, all right,
you've learned to control it, but the question is, was it
intentional on the parts of others' or wasn't it? Do you see a
pattern or don't you? Because denial in both instances isn't
going to help anyone. Potential dangers need to be recognised
for what they are. Pretending it's something else is just another
form of denial; see it for what it is, smile at it anyway. Don't
take it seriously. But do bear in mind that if it's allowed to
grow unchecked, things will only get worse and it will have to
be confronted eventually before it kills you.
A combination of frequency/consciousness and true
forgiveness and bringing about more enlightened attitudes. At
the end of the article she as good as acknowledges that even if
she is being watched she won't acknowledge it to them, as that
would be to see herself as a victim. Absolutely. She's more
subtle than most targets in that respect. And consider that if
she described herself as a target when she wasn't, it might
bring about the very situation through perking up Their
interest. I think it's more a case of her believing it will never
go away if she does, along with, as she says, refusing to label
herself. Whatever works best or helps her cope I suppose.
Pretend it doesn't exist, at least in one's own life and
significant other/s, in the hope it They will stop paying
any attention and it will go away.
If it stops, good. That only goes to show it was never there

to begin with. It only exists for others, the people who label
themselves as targets, see themselves as victims. I think you
can acknowledge something is happening and refuse to see
yourself as a victim or take on board any stigma attached to
that; people looking to scapegoat and dump their unconscious
hatred on you. It's all illusion anyway. The classic ACIM
student statement, I know.
There's other ways to look on it. I read recently, what
someone described as the GS Scam. Part of it seems to be to
keep targets in such a desperate state of mind due to the
relentless harassment psyOp that they'll want to keep moving
on to escape it. As well as that this will eventually drain their
finances to the point where they can become homeless, it will
get to the point where they can't move/relocate either. I'm
paraphrasing as well as ad-libbing here. The idea is that the
target will become either so demoralised that they'll find a way
to destroy themselves to end the psych torture the goal of the
the program or lash out in frustration, either at the wrong
person or someone designated as the wrong person, and be
committed for it.
Either way, they could find themselves committed. This is
old news to seasoned targets I'm sure. But the writer of the
piece goes on to say that if the target is resident for a while in
the same area, people come to see that they're not a criminal
(or mentally ill) at all. Clearly part of the strategy of the
emotionally lethal and multi-participant indirect aggression is
for it to be too unpleasant for the target to want to stay where
they are so they look like the guilty party when or if they, in
their delusion it can be escaped if they don't know any better
yet, decide they have to move on, for only a guilty person, a
criminal goes on the run after all. In that instance it very
clearly is a scam, and pretty much every other, considering the
stalkers are, whether wittingly or unwittingly, part of a far
larger network. They're not working to clean up the

community or take out the trash; They're there to enable

crime and disguise what's taking place under people's noses, in
more ways than one. As someone said, if people knew the real
extent of the surveillance there is they'd know there shouldn't
or needn't be any crime. If the intelligence agencies and cops
and their organised stalking gangs were so conscientious
they'd be going after the pimps and organised sex trafficking
gangs, not saying they don't have the manpower to do it as
surveillance is expensive.
Money and manpower seem to be no object when it comes
stalking anyone who sees right through it, so long as they're an
easy target, or seen as one. The stalkers tend to be of the anon
cowardly troll mindset. The gang of nine in Rotherham that
were convicted was only the tip of the iceberg, as I read in
Unthinkable by Chris Hollington. Virtually every business,
every organisation targets frequent, or literally pass by,
libraries, other council employees, road workers etc., are
recruited into becoming an obstacle course of relentless petty
psyOps of obstruction, space invasion, interruption and
distortion. In short, gaslighting. An artificially hostile lifeworld. Depending on the level of threat they see you as, or
worse, if they see you as having challenged them in any way,
making it personal it's all personal for them (even as a
whole, that's the insanity of it); it can be extended from tens,
to hundreds of individuals taking part on behalf of
neutralising a single person. It's a spiders web and virtual
epidemic.
Yet, few council workers and related organisations ever
seem to know what's going on when it comes to the epidemic
of organised crime gangs in their midst. The same council and
social workers that seem to be so adept at using people and
taking their kids from them for adoption or into care. The
gangstalkers themselves, the more proactive ones, out and
about on bikes and the rest, are typically narcissistic, indirect

aggressors. In short, they're the same people that are indirectly

aggressive to their own kids if or when they have any, splitting
their minds, destroying them by putting them through the
same impossible binds many have been through selves, as now
in some instances, emotionally, constantly humiliating them.
Herb Golberg and George Bach wrote about this back in
1974 in Creative Aggression. The book is about how to deal
with the nice person. These people and these situations are
ubiquitous now, partly because of the plague of political
correctness, making any overt display of anger all the more
taboo, but mainly because it was always there. Political
correctness is an extension of their sneaky, indirectly
aggressive strategy. It isn't rocket science. Worse, they're
organised and probably always were. It's just a matter of what
level you're dealing with it on. Or coping with it. Or not
coping with it. If you're a kid, you're on your own; there's no
way you're capable of articulating the situation, and who can
do anything about it in any case? Aside from gifted,
maverick psychologists like HG and GB, the co-author of
the book, most others in the same milieu aren't in any position
of authority who might be able to help alleviate the fear-based
mindset or pathology, the negative indirectly aggressive
emotional impact. Articulate that one, little buddy.
If you're a target, you're on your own. Whatever age you
are. There's no recompense, practically no recognition or
acknowledgement of the pathology. It's a passive-aggressive
society as someone said. Part of that is refusing to
acknowledge it. This is what you're dealing with. The tip of
the niceberg. All the horror is in that there is no horror, as a
psychologist said. True, he was referring to psychopaths
specifically, but now we're getting to see just how warped and
dangerous the hidden shadow self actually is when it isn't
brought to the light of conscious awareness. The world is
being overrun by satanists. If not literally, then in

psychological orientation. And literally. It's a plague of

murder. What is not love is murder. The ego's goal is
murder. ACIM.

4
The crazier Archon Inversion World gets, the more it
increases its crazymaking gaslighting strategies and set ups.
But I'm getting ahead of myself. The world or universe as a
hologram is on my mind. I don't feel like trying to summarise
what that entails when others have done it so admirably
already. Ken Wapnick in Time Is A Vast Illusion, Colin Wilson
in Alien Dawn, and David Icke's Phantom Self come
specifically to mind. Icke cites the New Scientist article again.
He sees it as a major change in terms of the national
consciousness I'm sure. Ken Carey's short channelled book
The Starseed Transmissions touched on the universe as a
hologram and hologrammatic consciousness back in 1982, and
expanded on it in Starseed: The Third Millennium in 1992. I
came across the former in '91.
It depends on where you go with it, and Icke has taken it to
a place I doubt anyone else has in terms of the bigger picture;
a truly jaw-dropping scenario. It isn't disturbing so much as
blood-curdling. And there seems little reason to doubt it either,
he marshalls his facts so well as to how it's come about; there's
still a ways to go, and that's the scariest part in a sense. It can
read like SF, but informed speculation can take you into
something beyond a SF nightmare. None of which is very
specific on my part but I'll work my way through some of it,
weighing it up in the light of other material, though he's done
an exemplary job himself. I'm not really interested in trying to
take an original, independent approach as he and others'

do I could add. I think there's more than enough material out

there to be going on with. It can be literally impossible to keep
up. I see that as a good sign; that there are so many
independent articles, books and videos available for the
exploring. As Icke said himself, he spends 16 hours a day on
the subject. I've no reason to disbelieve him. It's clearly the
most important thing in his life, stemming from a sense of
urgency.
Someone once said a similar thing about Colin Wilson.
This is almost believable when you consider he wrote 150 or
so books. But it was studies on many different, if related
subjects. He believed they were related, some critics didn't see
it that way, but in a world of specialisation and fragmentation,
that's hardly surprising. For me he was the most interesting
writer in existence overall, up to the age of 30 until I
discovered, first the Ken Carey channelled material, then A
Course in Miracles in quick succession. Their thought-systems
just might be mutually exclusive. I've never quite worked it
out. I came to see parallels with some of Colin Wilson's ideas,
such as his notion that consciousness leaks and that it's by
plugging the leaks we conserve our energy. From there we can
go on to explore and develop greater states of consciousness.
There's always been something fundamental missing in Colin
Wilson's conception of we might get there. The Carey material
was well aware of it that unconscious guilt is the main
problem. CW only had to combine this insight, as the source
of The Starseed Transmissions did back in1982. David Icke
touched on it in an earlier book, ACIM swears by it, so to
speak in that it is central to the thought-system of the
Course.
I didn't come to Philip K. Dick until a few years later, in
my early thirties. I worked my way through most of the novels
and finally stumbled on Radio Free Albemuth and the Valis
trilogy some years later, but didn't quite get to grips with

them, my personal life was so hectic. It's possible I

unconsciously engineer that so I never come to grips with the
situation as a whole, keeping it fragmented. Wapnick might
say it's to keep the separation of God going (in my mind, in
that all events take place only in the mind in actuality) based
on an unconscious fear of love. In fact, he said it in Time Is A
Vast Illusion. I was reading it again just earlier. Colin Wilson
discusses PKD in Alien Dawn. It's through going on to read
Radio Free Albemuth again that I came to see how ideas and
events can spring suddenly into significance as if you've just
woken up or were reading in a kind of stupor before. A
metaphor for life? It's certainly a metaphor for this world of
stalking fools where the goal is to have everything in a target's
life be a symbol of fear; and a means of fear and paranoia
where no one and nothing can be trusted.
Dick delineated this state of mind in Radio Free Albemuth,
though it's years since I read it. I'll go through it at some point
as I intended to. It may well be in future writing. It is by
definition, but I'm talking of a future book of course. I don't
know how long this writing will be. Writers don't generally
touch on this as we'll know what the length of this by the time
I decide when I've got the the end. Only, it might be quite
arbitrary, in that I'd prefer to explore some aspects of the
subject, this thesis, call it what you like and some will, for as
long as I choose. It isn't necessarily a linear study. It might
reflect what's going on in my life at times. Bringing that back
to a semblance of order and linearity may be part of the
writing process, along with writing to bring a semblance of
order to living, though it doesn't mean I see life as a linear
process.
Dr Luke Rinehart once said that what I need to do is
simplify my life. He was right of course. I find that events
seem to conspire to bring about as much chaos and
complication as possible. And that's just me. Wapnick said that
life is a classroom. What happens or seems to happen to us is

something we bring about ourselves. It's all a learning process.

I seem to be a pretty slow learner. Or as Colin Wilson might
have said, it's a matter of self-control, reigning in the emotions
in short, a matter of self-discipline.
I like to write. Carey's sources in the Third Millennium
said do what you like to do. He could've added because
chances are, that's what you're good at. The added
qualification was that anything that centred around the body
isn't the way to go. ACIM would say it's how to lose yourself,
forgetting who you are. So, no career in porn then; which must
surely seem like the ideal combination of circumstances for
many; getting paid to have sex? A dream job! But it isn't that
simple; it's not what it seems. Try not to get to sucked into
the lure of the forbidden either. Colin Wilson's phrase. It's
all just one big guilt trap.
In Alien Dawn, Colin Wilson mentions numerous times
that he can't expand on a subject due to a lack of space
space concerns. Not outer space. My little joke. Presumably
his publisher, Virgin, had a specific limit in mind. This was a
real pity in a way, for I'd have loved it to be a 4 or 500 page
book. Then it'd have been truly epic. It still felt pretty epic at
just over 300 pages, through that's as much due to the
magnitude of the concepts he expounds. Admittedly they
weren't wholly new to me at the time, having read the Course
on and off for some years. Alien Dawn was published in 1998.
Reading it again almost 20 years later, this is even more the
case. As far as I understand any of the books, much less
contrast and compare them and their ideas. David Icke's
Phantom Self threw more light on Colin Wilson's Alien Dawn
in retrospectm and Ken Wapnick's Time Is A vast Illusion
(1990) threw light on both. That's the order I read them in this
time. Icke gives you an excellent overall picture of the
situation, CW is more specialised and Wapnick's book is the
most metaphysically and psychologically sophisticated. I

could almost describe it as carrying on where CW left off and

was striving towards.
You can look on this writing as almost an extended review,
or commentary on the book. It will be when I come to it again,
though CW summarises some central aspects of the apparent
problem as to what UFOs are and what the hell is their
purpose/do they want? specifically the history and
development of quantum physics in a matter of a few
condensed pages that I wouldn't dream of trying to; he's
already done it. True, I didn't quite follow it at the time, but in
my defence I was quite sleepy. The important thing was to
understand why this was necessary, or he felt it was; it set the
scene for the next stage of his argument. As he explains, or
Jacques Vallee had written, the early understanding of UFOs
was that they were a nuts-and-bolts phenomenon. A more
sophisticated interpretation was developed later when they
proved to be something far more complex and elusive. CW
demonstrates he well understands and is up to date with the
latest developments in modern physics before he remarked on
the limitations of Stephen Hawking and Richard Dawkins. I
know they're mistaken. But I wouldn't argue the point in the
same way. CW can do it from virtually any angle you care to
choose and does. I don't doubt Icke could either.
Or Ken Wapnick, some to that, through he chooses not to
as far as I know, preferring to talk and write in terms of the
course's uncompromisingly non-dualistic metaphysics. As far
as I understand that also. It's tough at the top. I'd take the
mystical approach. Based on personal experience. Again, a
matter of the correct interpretation. If one says personal, that
sounds subjective when there was nothing subjective about it.
That part comes later, when you're back with your everyday
ego and sense of limited self immediately after. Distracted, I
almost blotted out the experience for years to come. Some part
of it stays with you though. I could say that in retrospect I was
unaware of how unconsciously my outlook is radically

changed in retrospect and I've no doubt there's some truth in

this. But the fact is I was always interested in unusual or
outlandish subjects and perennial questions.
Getting back to Alien dawn, CW remarks on Hawking and
modern physicists' belief that they'll eventually discover or
develop the theory of everything. This has been self-evident
self-deception to my mind for years; decades. As it has been
for Icke. CW also remarks on Richard Dawkins' obvious
refusal to to even countenance the possibility the quantum
physicist could be correct or accurate in their assessment of
the situation. His specialism is biology. He refuses to see
beyond his specialisation, thinks it's the truth of the matter
overall. It's absurd. The belief in specialisation is the problem.
An illusory problem, like all problems in reality, as it happens.
It's all made up. There's no telling these people. He's another
fundamentalist, as much of a fundamentalist as the religious
fundamentalists he chooses to set up as straw men, blissfully
unaware he shares in and reinforces the same outlook in that
he won't let go of it; that the body and the world is all, the only
reality, as is time and space for the physicists and scientists in
general, however many millions of parallel universes they
might posit. Time and space isn't just the only reality, it is
reality.
Or it was. Now it's a hologram, a computer generated
simulacrum. I've got ahead of myself again if I intend to
actually discuss the CW book at some length, as well as David
Icke's Phantom Self in part, but it's worth stating the situation
as clearly as possible from the outset, just as Icke does in
Phantom Self if not in quite the same meaning. As Wapnick
makes clear in Time Is A Vast Illusion, his own video tape
analogy for time the ego's interpretation and the Holy
Spirit's, is only a metaphor, as is comparing our situation to
the workings of a computer, as Icke does in phantom Self too,
and thereby making it abundantly clear he has a very good

idea of what he's talking about. When I see now that scientists
and others are taking the notion of the universe as a computergenerated simulacrum, a hologram seriously, it becomes
apparent this might be just another form of literalism; that they
haven't grasped it's only a symbol. There's no AI
supercomputer out there, projecting and keeping the hologram
of time and space in place, though there may well be one right
here on earth, made by the hidden hand in collusion with
insane extraterrestrails. I wouldn't put it past them. Maybe the
notion of a quasi-cosmic supercomputer is the closest some of
them will get to believing in God. Icke doesn't belief in God or
any gods (There's only one). That's up to him of course.
There isn't just one way to the truth and speaking your
truth. He's used that phrase in PS. I can't stand it. I suppose
that's making the error real, as the course might say. I just have
preferences. I get it when he uses it though. It echoes what
I've just explained. We may all have different truths, and there
isn't only one way to get there. There is only one truth though,
just as there's only love. As the course says, The truth is true.
This is the hardest lesson you will ever learn. So maybe it's
knowing how New Agers will distort the phrase, when there
may be different ways to get there but there's still only one
truth.
CW liked to find exactly the right word. Or so someone
said of him, in the introduction to CW's early autobiography
Voyage To a Beginning. I used to live in Colin Wilson. I was
never one for writing to famous people though. I left that till
my early thirties. And sabotaged it from the outset by writing
him a letter in pencil, about Alien Dawn. I did touch on the
fundamental theme I've touched on here; non-dualism.
Few people seem to understand non-dualism on the face of
it; there's more than one might assume, I'm sure, what with the
influence of the course ACIM and of brilliant

interpreters such as Gary Renard. And Wapnick of course,

but Gary Renard sells more; he's very popular. He
acknowledged Wapnick was the greatest teacher of the course.
This was self-evident to me almost from the outset. I'd read
others, look into the course controversy over the copyright
issue years ago and discover just who the mediocrities were
and are, the course teachers hostile to Wapnick, describing
him as psychotic and revelling in the idea he'd be so bogged
down in court hearings that he'd never get any work done. I
knew these people had O to teach me, except, as Gary Renard
might say, opportunities for forgiveness. It seem hardly
surprisingly in retrospect that he's been getting grief from
some of the same people that took exception to Wapnick
overall. It seems to be a matter of power and control, trying to
establish dominance as to who the real authority on the
course is. It's already established. It's Ken Wapnick.
He rated Gary Renard too. I do kinda like Marianne
Williamson too. I read years ago someone say she doesn't
understand the course. This just might be true if she hasn't
quite grasped the difference between what Wapnick describes
as level one and level two of the course, but I've found her to
be very lucid. Level one is the non-dualistic aspect. I'd read
most of Marianne Williamson books decades ago I'm a little
rusty now, though I've watched some you tube videos since,
such as her Ted talk. I'm amazed she was even invited. Or
Rupert Shelrake was, some to that. His talk was banned of
course, as was Graham Hancock's unexpectedly excellent talk.
(None of which tells you anything as to what it/they were
about, but they're there to watch if you haven't already.) I'd
forgotten just how passionate and engaging Marianne
Williamson can be. Unfortunately she associates with known
political lunatics. Don't they all. Perhaps this is her way of
trying to bring about change from the inside. I hope it works
out for her. (I won't hold my breathe, etc.).

Oh, and before I forget: I just did: The Archons, now so

beloved of David Icke and others before him. I'm kidding,
it's a serious issue, in terms of the outcome so far. My question
is, is this just another symbol that being taken literally? The
Archons originated with the Gnostics, back in the 2nd Century,
the first for all I know. Yes there's the fragment, The Gospel of
Truth from the First Century, quoted by Wapnick in Love
Does Not Condemn. Are they supposed to be actual beings,
like extraterrestrials are actual beings, however unfathomable
their apparent abilities and motives? Is AI an actual entity?
Like Black Goo? Or the Reptilians and Greys and the rest?
Apparently so. It's a self-aware computer virus, if you look on
the world and the whole phenomenal universe as a hologram,
a projection of the mind, though the latter would indicate AI is
merely a projection too, or, as the course/Jesus says about the
separation as a whole, merely a faulty formulation of reality.
If there's an actual supercomputer, can I get one? Probably
not. I need to listen to some discussions on you tube, such as
with Alfred Lautremont and others. He's published a book on
the Omniverse. Does he discuss non-dualism? Is he even
aware of it? I have no idea. I could always try asking him.
There are whole books describing mystical experiences people
have had. And NDE's of course; they're not quite the same
thing in ultimate terms. A book on discussions of non-dualism
might be a very slim volume.
Some reviews of Alien Dawn I stumbled on were quite
hilarious. (There are more considered ones on Amazon.)
They're not so much reviews as an exercise in trolling, a
hatchet job. Not so much reviews as disinformation posing or
masquerading as reviews. It was as obvious they're motivated
by personal rancour than any genuine attempt at impartiality
or objectivity. They give the impression anyone will be on
their target list they see as contradicting them. The this means
war mentality. Correct me if I'm wrong.

5
A thought drifted idly through my mind earlier. More of a
scenario, a true one, of reading many years ago of how there
was a 'shipwreck', however it came about, the ship floundered
and a bunch of people, possibly in their hundreds for some
reason the number 500 comes to mind; maybe it was 150. I
could look it up, couldn't I, only I can't, I'm not online at the
moment and wouldn't fancy looking it up in all it's grisly detail
in any case. There's probably numerous accounts of a similar
event, but what it was specifically, in case you haven't guessed
yet was that while they were stranded in the water, possibly
for days before they were rescued, or what was left of then
was that they were picked off at random by by sharks. It
sounds like the perfect subject for one opf the more
intellectually gruesome or grotesque Gary Larson cartoons.
Usually I laugh. I still do. It depends on your train of thought,
circumstances, and where you want to fo with it, though I
could as easily say it depends on ones state of mind, as
everything does. One possibly exception at least on the face of
it is if you were actually there, though again, I could add that
even that is a matter of interpretation because everything in
this world is. I just wouldn't fancy putting it to the test. Dream
or not, these were real people; it happened. It's all happening.
To many people, that was their loved ones, and they had loved
ones too. For some, some of them were probably the most
important people in the world to them, and for others, they
were right there with each other. Just a thought. Spielberg's
film Jaws comes to mind too. It's interesting, to me at least
that I just won't watch it when it's on; I stopped watching it
decades ago. I've possibly seen it twice. The first time back

when it was realised I ripped my 'first' girlfriend's jacket

when the head appeared through the hole in the boat; I had my
arm around her the time. The shark attack at the beginning of
the movie, the 'beautiful', vulnerable woman at the beginning
of the film... The fact she stripped off all her clothes as she ran
to the beach only increased the sense of vulnerability of course
and we all knew what the film was about. So she's shapely and
naked, bringing a sexual aspect to mind, of desire, and it's all
sinisterly idyllic, though we know what's going to happen; we
just don't know how it will be portrayed exactly. It was
horrible of course. I felt like a sadistic voyeur. As
sensationalist as it was, the girl being dragged or pushed at
speed through the water, it still seemed gruesomely realistic;
the sounds effects, the noise she makes when it takes what we
realise is a big bite out of her or hold of her. The barbaric
indifference of nature, the 'natural' predator.
Again, it could be your galfried of boyfriend, your 'soul
mate,' or your mother or father or sibling or anyone at all. This
is partly the appeal of course; the 'mystery' and unfathomable
cruelty of the world, whether in terms of indifference or
intentional. The same thought can come to mind over
thousands, millions of scenarios of course. A thought or
question that came to mind earlier: If you could swap place
with your loved one 'the love of your life' in the water or
whatever it may be, would you do it? Would you need to know
exactly what happens to them first if you could? People have
been faced with these questions every day in one form or
another and still are. I could take the view, and I do, that as it's
all an illusion in any case, none of these would be real
dilemmas in terms of objective reality, because we're not even
here. It would still be a terrible drag though. Some sadistic
despot or other who forced a family, kids and all inside a
hollow metal animal that was then heated so they roasted
alive. What do you tell them while it; happening? Don't
worry, kids, it's all just a dream anyway. An extreme example

of the belief in victims and victimisers, gain and loss. Another

random instance: A Jewish mother in stopped by a Nazi or
Nazis in a car. One of then tells her they're taking her children
to a concentration camp. She begs for their life of course. Nazi
Boy tells her she can choose one. The belief in and projection
of guilt is always the name of the game. I had it in mind to
mention Winston in Orwell's 1984, when, confronted with his
worst fear of having eaten by rats he begs for them to have
Julia take his place. The 'ultimate' self-betrayal, in that it
makes a mockery of any notion of love and loyalty; 'betrayal'
is the only reality; and that's the intention by people who are
incapable of love themselves and this is how they cope with it
as well as defend against it; by 'proving' to themselves that it
isn't real the body and fear, sin, guilt and death are the only
reality.
In The Seven Pillars of Wisdom, T. E. Lawrence describes
what he saw as betraying his own resolve; he cries out when
he's whipped. In 'A Farewell To Arms', Hemingway's manly
hero is certain he'll still want the nurse he's in love with after
he has an operation. She says he won't. She was right.
Examples are endless. Of what? That the body is the seeming
great betrayer of course. The realisation is that everything
comes down to the body, of being a body, of seeing ourselves
as a body, believing ourselves to be a body. It was something
I'd often think about from my teens and probably earlier, and I
always came to an impasse of course as there seemed to be no
answer to it. You were alone and vulnerable in an often
hostile, dangerous world and that was that. And it is, on the
face of it. It's still the same of almost everyone. The only thing
you can do is change your attitude about it. And sometimes
your circumstances if you can. Other instances that come to
mind, one after the other, though there's the former horrors of
the Inquisition but who wants to dwell on that? I might still
come back to it though. My point is, how is love possible in

such a circumstance? And increasingly so nowadays as we

come ever closer in psychological terms to something even
worse than Orwell was describing. Another example; I can't
describe them as scenarios, because they took place. The
woman Colin Wilson wrote about in Beyond The Occult who
had a nervous breakdown years later.
The cause of it was the thought that as she dwelt on the
thought of women with children standing in line to be gassed
in a concentration camp, the thought came to her that these
were women just like herself. CW emphasises this. From then
on she sank into a deep depression culminating in a nervous
breakdown. How she came out of it I can't recall. Another
instance, or example, a short book I came across myself many
years ago, Ellie Weisel's Night, a famous short book and
episode, describing his experiences in Auschwitz; A young
boy is hanged for some infraction of the rules. Weisel wrote
that for him it signified the death of God. As some have asked,
where was God during the holocaust? Many people see this as
the perfect justification for atheism. While we're on the
subject, I'll digress it's all the same subject and digression
anyway. It's all very well coming up with 'glib' answers I
know or digressions, but I do have a pov. I could ask much
the same questions as a kid when I was treated like crap by my
mother and very likely did. You could ask (say) You're
comparing your experience to the holocaust or someone who
went through it?
And I could say No, I could say a child, then a kid, has
very little perspective. It's not as if you would put it like that
then. Metaphorically speaking. I was so furious, murderously
angry at the age of 7 or 8 I wanted her dead. That was the
literally thought. I was on the way to school at the time.
Mitchell Street. Then I became immediately aware of the
incongruity of such a thought as well as the illogicality of it.
Where would I be without her? The same thing applies to the
body. Where would we be without it? It's all we know. But

through it she was making my life a misery with the random

and unpredictable beatings. When punching me hurt her fists
she could bang my head of doors and the skirting board. That's
self-evidently 'crazy', but people behave like this all the time
and far worse. Compared to many she's a model of selfcontrol. I recall years, decades ago my younger bro telling me
of how a friend or two of his and the girlfriend of one were
attacked by some blokes, probably roughly the same age; she
suffered a broken cheekbone from a kick. These 'kids' are
clearly insane. But it's a casual insanity; it's almost taken for
granted; seen almost as a part of 'growing up', par for the
course. I can't relate to them. I can't picture them having
'grown up' and having normal relationships with others,
raising a family. For what? To be like them? How did they see
each other? What did they think was the justification for it?
How do they look on other women? And if other women
knew, what do they think their response would be? But it's all
'relative', interchangeable. Either woman could be my mother,
at any stage of her life and vice-versa.
The simplest answer is they don't relate, they don't
communicate, they don't join; they only think they do. Beating
up helpless, outnumbered people, including a defenceless
woman is like the violent, inevitable outcome of the 'troll'
mentality. They can hide behind their anonymity in the dark,
take out their frustrations projections in as direct a way as
possible short of murder. All very satisfying and no one will
ever be the wiser as to who they are. Only, they've just
reinforced and doomed themselves to a world of fear. But hey,
if attack is the best form of defence, you're winning right? And
what makes better sense and who's more of a winner than the
ones who take pre-emptive action, strike in advance as the best
form of defence? I think I've just described the current police
state in a nutshell. I can think of a whole bunch of other
reasons those young blokes behaved as they did, though

generalised resentment covers it. Someone has a girlfriend

they don't. Someone has companionship, is having sex
(including her, 'the goddamn slut'), and it's not with them.
Maybe their chat-up lines didn't work that night (Get your
coat, love, you've pulled!) and one or two got the brush off
'rejection' can be painful to humourless literalists and
'worlders', reinforcing their own sense of unconscious
worthlessness. See these people as both shadows of the past
and having what they don't a life; let's spoil it; let's make
them feel like O's and there's O they can do about it). As the
course says, there's only two ways of interpreting a situation;
it can be seen as either an expression of love or a call for love.
Compassion would tell you to feel sorry for them in a noncondescending way, for what never happened, even if it wasn't
open for negotiation at the time. Little seems to have changed
as to the latter.
Having a concealed carry weapon might 'solve' it,
though it would have to be legit, otherwise the consequences
could be more devastating in terms of a prison sentence, even
if it was only in self-defence; you didn't feel like getting beat
up that night nor particularly relished watching your girlfriend
or wife being kicked to crap. Or boyfriend for that matter.
Colin Wilson through his character Hugh Green expresses
outrage back in 1963 in his novel The World of Violence for
exactly the same thing; that thugs can attack him as they
please. He joins a gun club to get access to a gun and injures
one of the gang members then later decides that getting a
weapon only complicated the situation beyond calculation or
estimation. About 25 years later, in the first volume of his
fantasy series Spider World, Niall acquires a weapon called a
reaper, a small metal tube capable of cutting a swathe through
whole armies at a time. He sees no redeeming qualities in such
an awesome power of destruction and disposes of the weapon.
I'm guessing he was possibly one for gun control, but I'm not

sure. Unfortunately the situation is far more complex and

sinister than he ever acknowledged or seemed to be aware of.
The powers that believe they be seem to be ingrained chronic
tricksters with an agenda. It has become increasingly apparent
they'll use any means possible to get their way the
disarmament of the citizenry. I've found the people that openly
back them tend to be just as intellectually or ideologically and
emotionally dishonest; that they're self-serving, self-interested
narcissists. The same goes for 'gangstalking' and 'gangstalkers'
the organised stalkers. They might be organised, but like
'organised' serial killers, it's still insane. They're a very sorry,
silly army.
Just to go back to the woman who had a nervous
breakdown over the women and children to be gassed in
Auschwitz and the boy that was hanged there described in
Weisel's 'Night'... I was 30 when I read CW's Beyond The
Occult where he describes the former. I read the book twice at
the time, underlining sections the second time. He covers a lot
of ground and described it as his most important book at one
point. There's a fascinating chapter on multiple personality. It
was shortly after this I came across the course A Course in
Miracles. Cut to the chase, so to speak, CW described and
took this woman's experience 'as is', as one would. Now I see
it as inadvertent 'false empathy'. It's actually better to know
the world is a dream, that everything is only a nightmare
contrived by the ego, merely a projection; and that nothing
destructive ever was or will be, as the course might say. Or
does. I can try and take the same view over the massacre of
the Palestinians a few years ago. Or I can let myself get
sucked in to the horrors of photographs of dead and injured
children, the thought of the IDF luring them out of hiding just
to shoot then, or laughing and joking snipers on rooftops,
shooting at kids again, schools and hospitals bombed. The US
is no better. Would despair and condemnation dreaming of

revenge whether in this life or the next really help anyone or

anything? What it needs is to be exposed. Most of al it needs a
change of mind. A change of thinking. Otherwise they'll
simply film it themselves if they don't already. The assumption
is everyone thinks as they do or they if they don't already, they
will eventually. That just about described the hidden global
modus operandi and agenda right there. The controllers are to
have the cameras, you're not. It's all for your safety and
protection of course. This renders any individual voice or
objection 'null and' void from the outset. They have it all
figured out.
My view on Ellie Weisal is much the same. It would be
indescribably horrible to have to see it, let alone experience it.
It could be almost easily forgotten that he didn't experience it,
the boy did. A cynic might say he makes it all about him. I
wouldn't. I just like to question things; whatever I think is
worth examining more closely. Why take anything at face
value? I could imagine the episode searing into my mind 'for
evermore' and why it would. Or his mind. But it would be
good to learn at some stage, however difficult I found it to
accept it 'intellectually', that the whole thing is a mass
hallucination, an illusory facet of the ego's nightmare dream
that we all individually experience. Why should the question
hit him at only that particular point in time, cruelly obvious as
the reasons might be? Hadn't he been aware there were
murders around him every day? If he was so concerned about
the cruelty of mankind or some of the Germans, he'd have
had time in his life to have mulled over the horrors of the
'Holy Inquisition' too, before he was confronted with the
mindset and some of the horrors of scientism and the occult.
Or any aspect of history up to then.
I don't need to wait until I find myself in a death camp or
concentration camp of any kind to decide whether God exists

or not. I don't need to decide the Bible is the literal word of

God because some self-deceiving 'Christian' tells me so. It
clearly isn't. I needn't decide or believe 'God died that day' just
because some silly, idiotic, ignorant thugs took their own
pettiness to a literally murderous level of intolerance ,
condemnation and discrimination. The notion that their actions
can 'equal' or obliterate God in any sense is absurd. It's just
men. And women. Like the Bible, it's just stuff. 'Shit happens'.
Don't take it as gospel. The 'problem' is emotional
involvement. 'Over-involvement' one could say. Inadvertent
false empathy, in the ego's terms, in the the ego-mind's goal is
always to weaken. The Nazis went to the opposite extreme,
needless to say, confusing dissociation with detachment. It's
still false empathy in that they were overly identified with the
ego. We all are. Only, they had a belief in extreme differences.
A combination of dissociation, projection and scapegoating
proved useful for that. I've yet to see anyone who condemns
with true insight into or awareness of the former. They're
either narcissists or they're literalists in despair of themselves
and the world or they're both; each can morph into or be
aspects of the other. Again, it's the based in the belief, a
conviction, that the body and the world is all there is and that
without it we would die. Equally, we'll die as bodies in any
case. There's no escape. Nor do the 'worlders', the
fundamentalist materialists want to. Or, to put it another way,
they wouldn't want it any other way. And they'll kill you to
prove that death is the only reality. It's so obvious really, isn't
it? When stated bluntly or starkly.
Now we have Tranhumanism, the 'posthuman'. Overeducated, re; indoctrinated, programmed yobs as scientists
they're pseudo-scientists, because they're just more arrogant
materialists in their fundamentally misguided beliefs and all
it is is a belief that the body can be improved upon
indefinitely so that one day we'll 'all' live forever. In the

meantime we can have all manner of artificial bodily

augmentation, the 'interface' call it the interfarce between
man and machine. May the interfarce be with you. They have
all manner of other basically loony misconceptions as you
likely know, such as that one day, and sooner than we think,
we can join our minds with or download our minds to a
computer, by which they always mean the brain of course,
because they see the brain as a machine the most complex
computer there is; there is nothing beyond this, just as there's
nothing beyond time and space, or their conception of it; the
mind-wobbling discoveries and implications of quantum
physics are again, basically irrelevant to them as is any
conception of non-dualism. Don't know about it, don't care to
know about it... Eventually, and sooner than we think, we can
have sex with computers as machines, robots; one day we
might even marry one. These people are of course, idiots.
Clever idiots. Deeply misguided idiots. They've no conception
or insight into true psychology, metaphysics, the underlying
hatred involved in specialness special relationships in the
course's sense, the unspoken collusion involved, the delusion
of joining, the unconscious fear of God, love and reality, and
of losing their individuality in the face of that Reality. A fear
we all share. Individuality is an illusion; the everyday self we
believe ourselves to be is an illusion. As the course asks,
Who is the 'you' who are living in this world? We're not who
and what we think we are. We're not our bodies, we're not our
brains. I'll just keep repeating this in various forms till the
cows come home because once you know it, once it finally
begins to sink in, one realises orthodox science, like
traditional Christianity is stuck in a kind of time warp based in
the Middle Ages. Do The Time Warp.
Both belief the body is the only reality along with the
world and the universe, though the Catholic Church literally
couldn't get beyond the idea the Earth wasn't the centre of the
'universe' around which the Sun revolved. Talk about

egocentric. All orthodox science does is develop technology

without insight into the true nature of ourselves. And, in the
hands and mind of the ego, everything becomes weaponised...
eventually; one way or the other. It's what the ego-mind does;
it exploits every situation for the purpose of attack, in order
in its delusions to extend itself. It's rapacious, a parasite, just
as described; but it's of the mind; there's no literal parasite,
such as in the brain, for everything is of the mind. This can be
very difficult to grasp because we keep looking for specifics,
reasons outside ourselves. Just to be blunt, even 'simplistic; it's
a projection. There is nothing outside yourself, as ACIM says.
That'll do me. Only, I forget it every single day. Science has
developed increasingly complicated distraction devices and
means to keep our attention riveted to those distractions of
which the most 'obvious' if covert, and the main focus of this
current writing is gangstalking organised stalking. A police
car or van has just had its siren activated as it comes as
parallel with me as it can; more of a diagonal really due to
how this flat is situated. It illustrates the point perfectly in a
way, as it all stems from the same aspect of the mind, as I was
just about to say again; the unconscious belief in murder.
Which isn't to say there isn't a conscious believe in it on the
part of these covert killers within the surface government and
localised manifestations of it; all part of the 'trickle-down
effect' of the NNDAA, stemming from Obama, though I'm
sure he wasn't the instigator of it; he just carried the process
on, his part in the overall plan to the next stage.; all a part of
Agenda 21 covert global genocide. I'm no expert on this; I
discern what I can, read when I can. Sometimes it seems to be
a matter of thought, not to mention 'morbid brooding',
attempts at syntheses and making some kind of sense of it all;
at other times it's as if it coalesces, ideas, connections just fall
into place, come together. Then again, the more I find or make
the time to read, the more ideas my mind has to work with; I
don't think it's some sort of autonomic computer process

either, a marshalling of meaningless facts, though it might be

if I persist in writing a sentences such as the one I've just
written, so, backtracking in part, I believe it's as much a matter
of letting something beyond myself work for me, or on my
behalf, though if this is true, and I'm sure it is to the extent I'm
open to it and listen to it, it's on the behalf of everyone else
too; at best. Again, call it one's higher self or Self, or the Holy
Spirit or whatever you prefer I'm comfortable with both; not
only do I think this is the truth of the matter, I'm convinced of
it, that, as the course says, there are no problems, as in no real
problems because there is no world.
And, as Wapnick says, in Time Is A Vast Illusion, the only
true problem is the healing of the mind, meaning the
separation from God and the acceptance of the atonement; that
the separation never happened. Everything else is just one big
(and small) distraction device to keep us occupied with the
pseudo-problems of the ego. Colin Wilson often described it in
terms of triviality, that it's literally trivialities that keep us
distracted and getting the best out of ourselves, let alone
making the best of ourselves. Everyday life is beset with
'trivialities'. Just 'one damn thing after another'. The current
system, the hidden aspect of it has taken this to a far more
methodically sinister and 'scientific' extreme. It's literally a
science now, developed by narcissistic, psychopathic minds;
describe them as you like; what it has in common is that it's all
insane. The 'grunts' and ignoramuses they recruit and employ
on the ground level the streets is the 'giveaway'; that it's of
the ego. It doesn't mean they don't have a plan, that they aren't
focused and will keep it it with fanatical tenacity. They're
motived through unrelenting unconscious guilt after all. What
they need is pretexts for it, whether 'true' or 'false'; the goal
remains the same, whatever the ostensible 'reasons' for it. That
they enable and cover for the very crimes they claim they're
there to eradicate, 'taking out the trash', is of no concern to

them. Everything in this world, specifically this system, the

global system of the ego-mind, is conveniently
compartmentalised. They're no exception. Narcissists identify
and side with whomever they see as having power. They're
sycophants. It's small-minded bullies sidling with bigger
small-minded bullies, right up the pyramid to the
megalomaniac small-minded bullies, the 'elite'. Their morality
is a pseudo-morality, just as their science is pseudo-science;
they're adept self-deceivers, hypocrites, an inversion of what
they claim to be and belief, just as the Church employed the
most extreme sexual psychopaths in the guise of the utmost
morality and motives in order to further its goals world
domination. As Wapnick once said, the Inquisition is still very
much with us. As I think Robert Anton Wilson once said, it
never went away. As the being channelled (purportedly the
Archangel Raphael; interpret that in a non-literal, non-linear
sense) by Ken Carey in The Starseerseed Transmissions said,
only the names and faces change. He the book also
described the situation in 'Christian' terms, in that the material,
as with ACIM, though there are fundamental differences in
their thought-systems, is expressed in a 'Christian' context. I
read there are different sources for the material.
There's only one for the course/ACIM; Jesus. The Starseed
Transmissions, as well as being perfectly aware that the nature
of the universe is hologrammatic, published in 1982, describes
the situation in terms of those who align themselves with
Chirst that this is the key to the current time and the
immediate future, pre- and post 2012, and those who have
aligned themselves with or sup with Satan. Earlier in the
book it described 'Satan;' as simply the materialising force
with which we were never supposed to become so identified
with; that it was meant to be merely a means of avoiding the
dangers of self-injury through feeling pain. The 'satanists' are
the fundamentalist materialists; I appropriated the latter phrase

from Robert Anton Wilson's introduction to Cosmic Trigger 1

many years ago. A brilliant and often funny man whose
writing often made me feel quite stupid, as does some of Colin
Wilson, as does SF author Robert Charles Wilson. PKD too.
I'm sticking to my favourites. ACIM is a whole other ball
game/level, as is the writing of Ken Wapnick. Much the same
can be said for the Carey material, with the aforementioned
proviso. There are parallels with the thinking and concepts of
CW ironically enough, just as there is with ACIM and some of
the central ideas and works of David Icke, such as The
Phantom Self. Carey's later and last channelled book as far as
I know was Starseed: The Third Millennium back in 1991.
Later editions dropped the 'Starseed' part. Maybe the
publishers wanted it to sound more scientific, less New Age. It
will never pass for an academic text, often sublimely erudite in
its poetic expression and exposition of metaphysical,
psychological and scientific concepts as it is; as far as I've
ever understood it. '2012' didn't happen. The new agers and
channellings from the 'galactics' are still talking about in terms
of 'The Event' and Ascension but I've never been convinced.
A pity in a way, as, for me, it subtlety mars almost
everything else they have to say. The only alternative is to take
the view that some messages/sources or less or more reliable
than are others. The sense is still that it's 'all of a kind', that
there's a generalised agreement of the 'Ascension' aspect. Ken
Wapnick put it starkly into perspective in a video shortly
before 2012, stating what had already crossed my mind a
number of times, a quote from the course; that The world is
the domain of the ego. The Carey material had me convinced
for a while, probably as much because I wanted to believe it;
and I'd been reading of it for over ten years up to 2012. Post
9/11, the gs BS had already begun, though I'd experienced
years before for a time, a few years before the turn of the
Millennium, so, it's clear it was around before Bush and is
merely a continuation of Cointelpro the techniques they

employ, of 'overt surveillance (sneaky, indirect emotionally

lethal aggression through relentless repetition of negative
events and stimulus; 'anchoring'.).
Carey's sources remarked on the 100th Monkey
phenomenon, which I'm not going to summarise; I'm too
impatient. Suffice it to describe it as a sort of benevolent
group mind not to be confused with the hive mind (I hope),
where minds can come to work in synchronisation through a
form of rhythmic attainment. The concept as delineated in
Carey's books and all the more descriptively in The Third
Millennium was that by the time 2012 comes around, those
aligned with the emanations of love will be decidedly in one
camp or the other; those aligned with the separation or
division (or the materialistic influences of 'satan' as described
in the original Starseed Transmissions from '82), a parting of
the ways, 'the separation of the wheat from the chaff'. None of
which, as Wapnick said in his short video focusing on 2012,
was ever going to take place; nothing is going to happen; that
it's nonsense. Everyone will wake up to the same problems as
usual, in politics, governments and their personal lives. And
that's exactly what happened; or didn't happen. Nothing
changed.
The galactics, in one channelling I listened to relatively
recently said that the changes took place on another level of
sorts; that it's more a matter of coming to accept them when
we can. This is so 'subtle' an idea that it almost chimes in with
or resonates with the course's definition of the purpose of the
Holy Spirit ot Wapnick's description of it. That's how confused
I am or get, or they are, or... Wapnick ain't mistaken. The
Course/Jesus the real Jesus, not the New Age 'Sananda' Jesus
can't be wrong. An interpretation can be wrong, my
interpretation can be wrong, but Wapnick's, no. His writing,
his talks, his pronouncements on the course were and are
sublime, and sublimely instructive. If anyone was an

unblemished, 'pure' expression of the Holy Spirit, it was he. I'll

never change my mind about that. What does this mean? I can
ask myself what does it matter, or what difference does it
make? But what I like about many of the galactics channelled
information, as well as their more overtly metaphysical,
psychological information they seem to be well aware of the
difference between dualism and non-dualism too, which adds
to my 'confusion'), is their often extremely insightful and
penetrating analyses and psych orientation of what they term
as the Dark Cabal; the Illuminati.
Writers on The Conspiracy should be paying more
attention to this stuff. It's dynamite. And often very uplifting
for the aforementioned reasons. At other times, in other
moods, states of mind, moments of discouragement, tiredness,
an empty stomach, seemingly endless obstacles and
trivialities, whatever it may be, it occasionally crosses my
mind that the whole thing might be the proverbial crock of
biodegradable matter. Kinda like '2012' - the event that never
took place and very likely never will in terms of how it was
described. Not the end of the world of course; that was the
media's sensationalist, typically literalist interpretation
(making me seriously wonder at the time if the whole of
society is literally intellectually and emotionally retarded.).
Worse, I speculate that they might be the 'real' wolves in
sheep's clothing, the true puppet masters behind the scenes;
just as others say, more recently and in great depth, David
Icke in The Phantom Self, and before that, The Perception
Deception, about the Archons the mind parasites. 'They
gave us their mind' Carlos Castadaneda wrote, quoted by Icke.
The scenario is as compelling as it is hair-raising. As if the
flesh-eating Reptilian (aliens, politician through aliens, and the
Royals) scenario and agenda wasn't blood-curdling enough.
I'm not so much a believer as an 'open-minder', but truth be
told, I'm inclined to believe it. I pretty much believed in their
existence before I ever heard David Icke on them, though it

was some years after his 'coming out' that I came to his
writings in 'earnest'. I'd read supposed channelled information
included in a book I read (or most of it) in the mid '90s.
Towards the Possible Human by Barbara Hand Clow. There
was also lots of esoteric channelled material on cosmology I
was in no position to fathom as to whether it was authentic or
not. It make for more interesting reading now, possibly. It
would be interesting to see if it mentions the planet Saturn as
any sort of malign influence on the Earth in terms of
electromagnetic waves or frequencies as described in depth by
Icke in his recent books.
As for 'the Reptilians', I can't very well be open to the
reality of extraterrestrials, whatever they are, whatever their
motivation is and ultimate reality comes to be seen as along
with with UFOs, and say but I absolutely draw the line at any
notion 'aliens' could be in reptilian form, because that's just
nutz. Colin Wilson mentions abductees seeing of lizard men
in Alien Dawn. In one recollection there's a tall being, a
typical grey or greys, and a lizard man inside the spaceship
with her. Figure that one out. All a matter of context (or
contextualisation as I recently heard a politician put it not
about UFOs.). As for Reptilians possessing the minds of the
elite inter-dimensionally, and now, behind this, the real
controllers, the 'Archons', the 'real' mind-parasites, I'm
increasingly less surprised to find it less implausible as time
goes on. The course itself emphasis the upside-down,
psychologically (and quasi-cosmically in terms of the
universe) inverted nature of the world. The further up the
echelons of power, and imagined pseudo-power in terms of
every narcs and psychos one goes, the more distortion,
psychological aberration, spiritual malaise and downright
insanity there seems to be. I've never seen the pure blackness
in their eyes as Icke describes I was never interested in
politics and never had the chance to meet much, though his

encounter with Edward Heath wasn't in a political context

but I've had lots of experiences of what I can only describe as
lesser manifestations of it if not less emotionally lethal, from
my mother, to 'psycho' would be bullies, to narcissistic
emotionally lethal 'romantic' involvements of varying lengths;
each a story in itself. We all have flashes of anger and it shows
in our eyes. I've seen every variation up to cold, calculated,
murderous fury, where the person's eyes were almost opaque.
Or picture the climactic scene in Full Metal Jacket where the
overweight, now terminally deranged Marine recruit is again
confronted and humiliated by his bullying tormentor, the
sadistic sergeant (who also deftly turns the rest against him by
punishing them for his mistakes or physical ineptness). Which
only begs the question as to how narcissists come to be so
emotionally dissociated; that it likely stems from covert
indirect aggression through childhood or/and later, from
parents and other authoritarian figures in their lives. A circular
process, ending at its beginning, the cycle is continued. I'd
attempt to step in, present this to an extent in a relationship I
was in, once I became aware of what was going on, the overt
and 'subtle' dynamic involved in how a person can sneakily
destroy their children through emotionally lethal indirect
aggression through subtle or not-so-subtle humiliation;
'Damned if you do and damned if you don't' emotional binds.
Covert or indirect, 'sneaky' aggression seems to come easier to
the emotionally and psychologically dissociated.
In short, the 'worlders'. I've forgotten the name of the
writer and book I read decades about 20 years ago (or some of
it) on narcissism who went back to Descartes and the origins
of the materialistic, scientific outlook, the 'empirical' outlook
as a means to describe how the current situation has come
about. It suppose it could be described as the trickle-down
effect from a wider perspective. The widest perspective is that
it stems from the unconscious fear of God and of losing our
individuality the every self we believe we are. And, as

Wapnick said in his article on Level Confusion, passive

aggression is to keep the separation going. Just to reiterate for
anyone unfamiliar with these ideas or the concepts of the
course, as it says, the separation never truly happened. We
only think it did and has. We're not really here, we only think
we're here. We've never left heaven, God, reality, call it what
you like as long as it's non-dualistic, because anything else is
an ego-compromise. So, while we're on the subject, Wapnick
didn't believe in the Hundredth Monkey phenomenon. A lot of
people do, I know. David Icke does. Wapnick explains that the
mistake is in seeing the situation in terms of numbers that it's
only a matter of a certain amount of people that are needed to
bring about a 'critical mass' that will tip the scales so that the
consciousness of everyone else is simultaneously transformed
'We will all be changed' as the 'good', traditional Christians
say. The course has a section called The Circle of Atonement.
Apparently this is conflated or confused with The Hundredth
Monkey idea. The difference, as Wapnick explains is that the
course's emphasis is on a change of mind. Seek not to change
the world but to change your mind about the world as Jesus
says in the course. Numbers are about accumulating bodies,
the required number of followers to bring that 'shift' about. He
emphasises the course is nothing about numbers; the situation
is to be understood in non-linear terms; if the mind is one, it
only takes one person to save the world. The same applies to
everyone. In effect, it can't truly be understood by a brain
programmed to think and perceive in linear terms. The world
isn't real in any case; it's only a projection of the mind. The
problem with having to accumulate numbers is it lends itself
to proselytizing in order to bring a bout a desired outcome;
somewhat similar to traditional Christianity.
On the other hand... Carey's channelled sources in The
Third Millennium described the emanations of those aligned
with love as increasing exponentially whereas those who

chose the dark side let's say, increased only arithmetically. I

read it as taking place on te level of mind in any case, not in
terms of numbers or bodies. So either my increased
understanding through the course 'backfired' on me in that I
was reading 'too much' into it, or it didn't mean what I thought
it meant, or Wapnick underestimated it as a whole, or... It
didn't come about anyway, so what's the difference? The
galactics' say it's still to come about and will happen, that
nothing can prevent it. Except that it's still to happen. Icke has
long predicted that he believes it will take place in... 2016.
He'd written that he believe the 2012 scenario was some kind
of fake or imposter scenario; that it wasn't the real thing.
Maybe a bit like Y2K when everyone thought the world might
be rebooted back to the stone age. A 'reboot' is what the 'world'
needs now ( and 'love sweet love'.), where the past is dissolved
and seen for what it is; an illusory history of mistakes seen as
irredeemable immovable sins, where we can all finally live in
the present as we're supposed to. The world's purpose is the
opposite. What I had in mind to remark on just earlier is the
actually quite startling accuracy of the prediction in Carey's
Starseed Transmissions about how humanity will have settled
mostly in one camp or the other in terms of psychological
orientation ('they' talked about the positive choice or aspect in
then chapter A Psychological Process) shortly before the
transition 2012 and the new galactic creation beam our solar
system will enter. as described in The Third Millennium; it
really was quite awesome!).
There are you tube videos of radio programmes on what
the host describes as 'satanic gangstalkers'. I've no doubt he's a
Christian, choosing to describe the stalkers in these terms,
though I can understand it. He sees them as Satan's
footsoldiers and other far more ominous connotations I've
forgotten in terms of Bible prophecy or quotes. He might just
be right, but I suspect any notions of 'the phantom self', AI
supercomputers or mind-viruses might not be included in his

'demographic'. I wouldn't be surprised if he was aware of or

discussed the Archons though. On this note, I saw a you tube
video that refers to Gnostic Gangstalkers as part of the title.
This sounds like intentional disinformation to me with the
purpose of causing confusion, similar to the
gaslighting/crazymaking the stalkers and their enablers
employ whatever their barrel of tricks. The Gnostics were the
'good guys'. They 'exposed' the Archons. Their central mistake
seems to be that in believing the world and the body to be evil,
something that had to be escaped from at all costs, they made
illusions real or made the error real as the course would also
say. The course is very Gnostic in part. It may well be a 'good
Christian', terminally confused, who's looking to muddy the
waters. It just sounds like a classic piece of 'Archon inversion'
in itself. It's the 'worlders,' the fundamentalist materialists, the
dissociated narcissists and terminal 'do-gooders' that are the
problem, or seeming problem, not the 'religious' group that
saw into the true nature of the world and Christian God,
recognising that, just as PKD did, that they're not the true
world or God, the real world in the course's terms, the world
as seen through forgiveness, but a fake world, as PKD
believed, the world of the demi-urge as the Gnostics believed,
and, interestingly enough, CW, as described in The Books In
My Life. CW made comparatively similar misinterpretations
as the earlier Gnostics, strangely enough, such as when he
described in his later autobiography Dreaming To Some
Purpose that he'd always felt or believed that other people
weren't quite real, but goes on to later say he believes the
world to be real.
I'd also meant to mention David Icke's belief or constant
reiteration of Eternal Conciousness. Quite simply, it's
dualistic. If consciousness is the domain of the ego and it is
then to talk in terms of everything as eternal consciousness
(or an expression of it) is an oxymoron. He's certainly no
moron. I've read his books. He's brilliant. And, as the course

states, there are many thousands of other means to the truth. It

also instructs the 'teacher of God' (anyone who's completed
the workbook section of the course as a whole too) to make no
compromise with dualism. This is because its concept of
forgiveness is integral to its uncompromising non-dualistic
thought-system. Without it, it's concept of forgiveness falls
apart. No one can forgive what they believe really happened.
As the course says, the world only understands false
forgiveness. It first makes 'sin' real, then 'forgives' it.

6
I knew it was a bad sign when, shortly after I'd come out of
the courthouse and just as I walked by the judge in his
everyday 'civvies', he reached over to to toss the cigarette he'd
been smoking into a bucket exactly as I came parallel, but hey,
we can come back to this later. Let's talk about 'gangstalking.'
I put it in quotes again because apparently the term
'gangstalking' is used to discredit the very people who use it;
targets, whether it originated with the 'perpetrators' or 'perps'. I
suppose it's, similar to the term 'conspiracy theory',
supposedly having been invented by the CIA to discredit the
very concept from the outset. Clever eh? Clever idiocy seems
to be the name of the game. Some say the term 'gangstalking'
originates from the same source, as do the tactics and
strategies of gangstalking itself. The so-called CIA 'no touch
torture program.' I wouldn't doubt it for a moment. It's
interesting that the FBI seem to term is as overt surveillance,
when it's so clearly covert/indirect/sneaky aggression. Clearly
'we're describing the same thing. If you're unfamiliar with it it
will take shape as we go on, or I do. It's a tedious, utterly petty
if emotionally lethal business. It's ubiquitous in all walks aof

life and now literally. I should have long realised it's as nasty
as I thought it was. I suppose I did. What never occurred to me
is just how deeply and widely its tendrils reach. The culture
seems to be involved in one big denial or unspoken collusion
in this. Don't rock the boat, don't be the nail that sticks out;
you'll only get hammered; it's far easier to be a rampant
hypocrite. But these are just assertions. A case in point, but no
one specifically: Celebs and their condemnation of Cosby
Bill Cosby. I needn't spell out who he is. Most of them will
condemn him roundly and probably rightly so. While backing
Israel in its mass murder of Palestinians and enabling
everything else that goes along with with, such as the
humiliation and sexual assault of young Palestinians in
custody as well as the IDF setting up individuals, including
women to murder them by planting knives on the scene.
Bill Clinton seems to be far more dangerous a character
than Cosby, as is Hillary. They're surrounded by dead
unfortunates through accidents, and multiple accusations of
sexual assault and rape. Cathy O'Brien and Mark Phillips'
book comes to mind. I've yet to read it. It was on a previous
computer taken away. Icke has remarked on her book in his
books for years. She was targeted by the CIA MK Ultra
program from childhood. She described being sexually abused
and raped by both of them as well as other top politicians
including George Bush. Do you ever get the feeling the world
isn't quite as you thought it was, or just might not be? A little
sliver of doubt just happens to creep in there. Most celebrities
have zero to say on this of course. They know where their
bread is buttered. Which side to stay on. They have their fears
like you and me, and are no doubt well aware of the targeting
phenomenon. How can you not be aware of a conspiracy when
you're asked to represent (but not talk about) it by putting a
hand over one eye? The Eye at the top of the Pyramid. The
'good' Illuminati, as someone said? Gimme a break. It's
Hypocrisy Central. A mass of self-contradiction. And they're

the talented ones. How the 'average man' in the street is

supposed to fathom the morass of conflicting information and
viewpoints is... But then they've always seen through it up to a
point and it's increasing. 'Joe Ornery' is becoming far more
discerning it seems. That might include me. I can go off an a
long digression as yo how because I read 'only' Colin Wilson
up to the age of 30 or so, my political awareness was virtually
zero in terms of having any idea as to what's actually going
on. But I won't. Suffice it to say that Bill Hicks was far more
aware politically than I was, and I was slightly older than him
at the time of seeing him a couple of times shortly before he
died. The same could be said of George Carlin, but I wasn't
even aware of his existence that I can recall. CW didn't discuss
comedians as such. Or politics and politicians. Like him, I
believed it to be all very boring. Essentially it is and they are.
It was through getting around to reading a David Icke book or
two, then three, that more than piqued my interest, this in the
mid to late '90s. There was something deeply sinister going on
here, and quite compelling for that reason, or increasingly so. I
can't say I was a very dedicated reader in the same way I was
with CW, though that's a matter of degree too. I'd make an
effort to read some of the books CW discussed in every book
of his I read, which was most of them. I accumulate more
books than I actually read I'd have moved on to something
else. It could be another biography on Bowie 'a cottage
industry' as he once put it or a book by Osho/Rajneesh. Like
CW he could be a universe of ideas in himself, and possibly
more so; but I only ever read a few of Rajneesh's books.
Before rediscovering ACIM and Wapnick, I found him almost
indescribably brilliant. I still do in a way. If I still have his
Book of Secrets:1, I'll reread it. The first and last time was
back in 1990.
It was fascinating to me that he discussed CW's first book
The Outsider in passing. I'll remark on everything that
interests, appeals, appals or exasperates me in passing. I intend

my writing as relatively short eBooks, say from 120 250

pages at most. I don't want to spend a year reading 200 UFO
books, say, as CW did for Alien Dawn. It would take me 200
weeks. There's too much happening in other areas of interest.
If I tell myself I'll come back to it another time, when I
somehow magically find the time to 'try and see it as a whole'.
It never happens, and I doubt it's ever going to happen. I think
it's best to make of it what you can and do the best you can.
One learns which writers to trust. Their areas of interest and
conclusions as such can be integrated into wider and wider
contexts, if at all possible or even feasible. One does what one
can. Either that or one forgets it or ignores it; sometimes
literally for both, as I said. There's the recent Orlando
shootings. Almost every writer worth reading seems to have a
different viewpoint. For one it's a virtual Muslim conspiracy
and the madness of political correctness in not being able to
say so, to state in plain terms what they see as blatently
obvious. For others, the Muslims have zilch to do with it; it's
another psyOp a psychological operation. One article was
about someone in fear of their lives of the CIA after a cop told
him it was a psOp. I could say it's too complicated or I don't
have the time. There's too many subjects and only so many
hours in the day. Some people can read a book in an evening
or morning. I take the best part of a week or a few days if I
do very little else. I can 'comfortably' read 20 pages an hour.
That's about it. If it's a not too complicated, 'non-intellectual'
read I'll read more, though books are of different sizes and
fonts in any case. There's no hurrying it. If I try, I get selfconscious or too aware of the form of what I'm reading, the
size of paragraphs, how many pages are left in a section, what
I've read so far, caught up in trying not to look at the current
page number etc. It's absurd. I also think it's just another ploy
of the ego; the part of the mind we identify with and that
'traps' us in time; that it's just a way of making time real, as is
becoming over-preoccupied with form. We could spend our

lives becoming the fastest 'speed readers' in the world and

never become aware of any of this. The whole thing is a
distraction so that we never become aware that we're of one
collective mind, as is individual incidents, from a single
shooting by the cops to mass murder by a single perpetrator;
though it does seem that the latter is a characteristic of the
psyOp when it's often reported there were multiple
perpetrators or shooters, as is the fact that when this is ever
reported by any media, they renege or back-pedal on it. As for
the question of gun control, all I need to know is that while it
seems the ptb will utilise every dirty trick in the book to
disarm the citizenry, they're stockpiling weapons and ammo as
if their life depends on it; or ours does. 'Police' imposters
narcissists, psychopaths legally wearing cop uniforms,
brandishing coshes, weapons etc., shot a black man 'in cold
blood' just the other day by holding him down and shooting
him. Simple. It's a police state. A corrupt police state. The 'gun
control issue' doesn't seem like rocket science. It's a tyranny. If
they don't like you they'll kill you. Failing that, they'll get the
narcissists, the sneaky aggressors, the maladjusted, the
terminally disgruntled and just looking for an excuse to do it
to do it. They always have, it seems. There will always be the
sycophants and toadies. And that's most of the celebs right
there too. Because they know that They know that their often
or terminally ill-informed or vacuous fans pay attention to
them, so they have all the 'responsibility', and if the tyrants
truly get their way they'll come for them as the Nazis did and
line them up against the wall and us along with them the very
next morning, sharp. Or is it just Fema camps and secret
guillotines now?
The gun control issue is a crock. The streets are filled with
millions of 'citizen actors' now, the aforementioned assortment
of sneaky aggressors from all walks of what they take to be a
life, the good 'patriots', the 'do-gooders', the terminally
misguided and confused; the global gaslighters. They're there

to make the world a better place right there in your town, the
eyes and ears of the state, your local friendly neighbourhood
brown-shirts on bikes on pavements / sidewalks and the rest,
the interminable dog-walkers, and ubiquitous disabled. Targets
so called targeted individuals might be forgiven for
thinking their town seems be populated by an inordinate
amount of disabled folks, what with the endless walking
sticks, crutches single and double, hobbling bent and out of
shape limbs and motorised buggies appearing suddenly, as
with 'cyclists' and dogs in various numbers at every other
corner. If they could see it from above, they'd see this isn't a
usual, normal state of affairs at all, through they pick up on
that eventually in any case once they get through the initial
shock or even conceive that such a global and intentionally
emotionally lethal conspiracy could exist. They'd see it as an
actual convergence of events centred on them that is
methodical and 'orderly', self-evidently designed to to harass
and obstruct them at almost every step, crossing, every turn
they might make; a literal obstacle course - if they aren't as
distracted by small planes that frequently appear above them
and go on to be ahead of them only to reappear a mile or two
further on in the direction they were going; and back again.
Sometimes they'll synch with virtually the exact same spot the
target first saw them, looking up on hearing them. At other
times they'll snych with passersby, the ubiquitous dog-walkers
in less frequented areas such as a quiet spot to sit in parks.
If you doubt the insane clown posse of bikes on pavements
'singly' and in any variation in number thereof is a psyOp to
get the accustomed or de-conditioned (conditioned) to bikes
on pavements, consider the intro I saw to a hospital drama
some years ago, possibly 'Casualty'. I didn't watch the rest of
the program because I literally never watched it. A woman
parks her car, adjacent to the hospital I think, opens her door
to get out and a 'cyclist' slams into it. Presumably he does a

somersault. He's injured. She's profoundly sorry, she can't

apologise enough. The only problem is... she opened the car
door on the pavement side. (What a klutz). The accident was
her fault? It used to be cyclists could be fined for using the
pavement. It's possibly still in place. What is this horseshit I
thought? I could barely believe it. Targets' initial reaction to
the ongoing psyOps. It was just more conditioning, an
extension of what was already happening and had long been
going on, which was and is deeply creepy enough in itself. To
see such obvious distortion, blatant gaslighting by the media,
clear indoctrination, was beyond sinister. My first reaction had
been as much exasperation due to the insult to intelligence,
before the implications sank in. If you're sane, it's bleedin'
obvious, no double-meaning intended; if you're in unspoken
collusion i.e., you 'have nothing to hide' and side with the
psyOp, you'll deny the obvious denial of common sense and
logic. The normal or natural response would be to ask,
whether then or later, what the hell a grown man is riding his
bike in the pavement for. Oh the traffic just happens to be built
up there or bikes aren't aloud? Bullshit of course. The situation
wouldn't arise in the script. It's too convenient in terms of
what's taking place and as others have described in depth such
as Mark Rich. I stumbled n a university study some time ago;
I could barely be bothered skimming it. One of their
approaches their 'in depth' investigatory methods of you like
was to simply ask 'cyclists' their reason/s for using the
pavements when they didn't have to. Clearly the study was on
the increase of cyclists on pavements (A shopkeeper he sold
bongs once tried telling me that it's entirely legal. Check
your Highway Code. Stalkers on bikes converged at his shop,
since out of business). The university 'study' resembled a
parody of a clichd university project in pointlessness and
wasted time, funds, and effort. A congenital inability to
discern what's right under their noses? Unspoken collusion in
never mentioning the bleeding obvious because that would

be 'paranoia'.
Some years back, there was a headline story on the front
page of the Scottish Daily Mail I think it was. '50,000 people
to be recruited as the eyes and ears of the state.' Oh, okay
then. Where did they go? (Never mind. Next headline).
They're right there in front of you, blending into the
foreground, barely even hiding in plain sight now. You don't
care? They're the Borg. Their legacy and aim through your
children and you is to be emotionally dissociated selfdestructive 'robots' incapable of love and true joining or
affection. It probably isn't coincidence they believe that robots
can substitute just as well in terms of emotion and relate to
them 'join' with them. They don't understand what the mind is
or what's it's for. Or what communication is. Through
increased specialisation and fragmentation they can barely
communicate with each other. It's as much a delusion of
communicating. The irony is that the control-freaks utilise the
technology to foster the self-delusion of communication (and
attack). In the course's terms it's merely the unconscious
hatred involved in special relationships; the goal is to keep the
separation going and do without God or any real Self
altogether or even any concept of them; the body and the
world is all.
It's become clear that it's increased 'exponentially'. In the
US, hundreds of thousands of people are 'spied' on i.e.,
they're stalked to demoralisation, depression and death by
multiple persons. If that's the outcome, it's probably the goal.
If it walks like a duck, or keeps coming behind and in front of
you on the pavement and at corners...
'Cyclists' are the tip of the iceberg, but clearly an integral
part of the death by distraction program. It's a psychopathic
program, designed by psychopaths sorry, the finest military
minds on the planet. As Mark Rich said in The New War the
expansion of freedom and democracy, having consolidated

many of its objectives I'm paraphrasing has moved to the

domestic front. The 'war' is on the streets. It's an imaginary,
delusional war; not on the part of its targets, though the
outcome is experienced as real enough for them. It isn't only
suggestion and indirect, 'sneaky' aggression, it's set ups and
staged accidents. It's also as trivial as it is relentless. That
aspect is characteristic of indirect aggressors and narcissists;
they never let up; the ego is always on full alert, always on its
guard, always looking for a weakness, an opening for attack.
They unconsciously hate their lives and life; they need people
to blame; someone, anyone. The psychopathic system of
'gangstalking' feeds into this. Targets get to see the sometimes
undisguised glee on their faces, much less the characteristic
narcissistic smirk. Others attempt the more 'sophisticated'
gaslighting approach. But mainly they can't stop laughing;
they've finally found their special purpose in life; it finally has
true meaning; the projection of what they believe to be in
themselves but don't dare look at in the fear it might destroy
them and /or they might destroy themselves if they saw it.
Wrong again.

7
I think I need that pill Bradley Cooper's character in
Limitless uses. His brother in law gives him it as a freebie
when they come across each other in the street. There's some
great lines in it, low key humour. I absolutely identify with it
to an extent. Sometimes I'm 'scruffy', sometimes I'm not. I'd
never sport the short pony-tail he has, whatever the length of
my hair. The whole 'loser' shtick appeals to me. He's jobless
because he's a 'writer'; his girlfriend leaves him; from her pov,
it was inevitable. He's impressing on everyone he can that he's

writing. It sounds like the BS it is, even though he has a book

deal. Or he bores them with it; nobody believes him. He forces
himself to stay in, for that's how to get it done. He's bouncing
a softball off the wall, reading on the toilet and generally
moping around; he's getting nowhere. As he said to his bro in
law, he hasn't written a word. He tries the pill he gave him. It
starts kicking in just as he's confronted by the landlord's
daughter or wife on the stairs; I've forgotten which; a mildly
attractive Asian. He transforms into Sherlock Holmes, and
Matt Damon on speed in Good Will Hunting. There's a
similarity to the scenes. MD gets the girl's number, and BC
gets the girl into bed. Women are seduced by brains,
apparently; information 'insight'. Is a lot of information and
a smattering of insight genuinely true insight? When Robin
Williams tells the cynical MD in GWH it's not his fault how
he grew up and the high I.Q. career delinquent he's turned out
to be, I was thinking 'So who's fault is it then?' Because that's
what we all need isn't it? Someone to lay the blame on.
Accept that and you accept you're at the mercy of outside
forces beyond your control; this is the problem and set up of
the ego in a nutshell. Most therapists are really only
compounding the confusion and sense of vulnerability and
seeing oneself as a victim; or victimhood. In the ego's thoughtsystem there's no way out, or as Colin Wilson might say, most
people are reflections of their environment. We believe we
didn't have any choice or control over who we were we born
to and our circumstances. As I understand it, we're not
responsible necessarily for how others treat us but we are for
how we interpret it; this is the only true freedom. If RW as
MD's therapist is saying he needn't blame himself, so he
needn't feel guilty, that's fine. If it's merely shifted on to
others, the guilt is still there. 'Projection makes perception' and
'an idea never leaves its source', as the course says. I mention
this because cleverness is equated with intelligence. It also
helps to watch the whole film. Both of them, and I haven't

seen them for a while. Happiness isn't just about making

money through exploiting people. Or at all. There's a scene
where Matt Damon is interviewed by the NSA with a view to
him joining them. He sees right through their mindset and
motivation, explaining his objections in a matter of minutes.
BC rejects the materialistic, predatory values of Robert de
Niro's character in Limitless. Charlie Sheen does the same
with Michael Douglas' character, the equally ruthless stocktrader Gordon Gecko in Wall Street, even telling him he
should be investing his energies in something creative, not
wasting his life shifting numbers around; I'm paraphrasing. It's
also as much for these reasons I'm not always convinced of the
'predictive programming' argument about Hollywood. I
haven't seen Wolves of Wall Street. Trading Places, the 1982
comedy is a firm favourite. It's always seemed to me many
movies have their heart in the right place, or that's the
intention. Equally I don't doubt that many others are almost
little more than a form of conditioning; propaganda vehicles
for the values' of the CIA and shadow government behind
them. CH may as well have told GG that he sees him as a
parasite, a predator in the same meaning as Castaneda's; that
Gecko is virtually a soulless puppet 'thinging' himself to
something that has no objective reality.
Mind you, as someone said, money can't buy you
happiness but it can make life a good deal more comfortable.
Someone also said it can't buy happiness but it can buy the
things that make you happy; we'll pass over that as
intentionally humorous facetiousness. It also can't buy you
love, as the Beatles sang, including the mega-rich Paul
McCartney, 'worth' 800 million or so. He made one or two
disastrous choices in his relationships apparently. Don't we all.
I'm reminded of BillyJoe whatsisname of Green Day talking
about the 'high' or 'rush' experienced when playing to huge
adoring audiences but when it's over, you're faced with all

the same problems, of relationships etc. Of course. It's just a

bunch of songs and a bunch of people. At worst, you may as
well be a kind of human jukebox Robyn Hitchcock once
remarked he didn't see touring as very creative. Whereas
relationships of any kind can get very complicated very
quickly. There's bands' relationships with each other, and
management if they have one, and record companies and
relatives and friends and... much less 'romantic' involvements
and complications. Does having 'shedloads' of money simplify
it or complicate it? When do you know you're appreciated and
loved for yourself? Is it important? It might be for others.
Celebs and other rich folks have their own set of problems as
have financially poor folk. Perhaps its just both sides of the
same coin. Some people are poor in spirit and some are rich in
spirit whatever their circumstances, and you can quote me on
that use it for yourself if you like, as the late, great John Peel
might have said. To be continued.
BC tidies up his actually quite large New York apartment
no Agenda 21 'micro-apartment' for him, however 'skint' he
might be. The sink is filled with dirty dishes, piles of paper are
everywhere; I'm 'para-recalling'. It's never boring in a movie;
this time the process is speeded up through multiple images of
him in full flow, like having a gang of people there to help you
in fastmo. Later, he relaxes on the settee, contemplating the
neatness of his spacious flat, then it's back to work on the
book; this time the ideas are coming together in 'true'
inspiration. He is basically, come to think on it, an augmented
supercomputer, a 'transhuman'. As his brother in law said, we
only use a fraction of our 'brain power'. With this pill, you use
one hundred percent of it. In short, the brain is the mind. He's
transformed into a kind of writing machine.
CW sometimes described himself as such. (Okay... Such.
Harry in SF sitcom Third Rock From The Sun). The writing
pores out from 'the brow of the Superbrain'. (Bowie). His

would-be publisher, female, is amazed. He asks her just to

read three pages and decide; that if she doesn't like it he'll give
her back his advance. Clearly he had a book deal after all; he
wasn't lying or exaggerating; he just wasn't getting it together;
he'd 'dried up', had writers block, no inspiration or whatever.
Now he's a brain prodigy. That equates with inspiration. We
have no idea what the book is about or why his agent or
would-be publisher is so taken with it. She leaves numerous
messages to his land-line, asks him to ring her as soon as he
gets in. She's gobsmacked. He's about to, then it occurs to him
he needs another pill. They're $800 dollars a pop but he knows
he can afford it if he keeps the inspiration going. His bro in
law is in trouble, he's been beaten up but is otherwise okay.
There we'll leave it except for a few later generalisations
maybe. I picked up some DVD's at the cheap local market and
Limitless was one. I haven't seen it for a while. I don't like
spoiling films spoilers for anyone who's yet to see it.
Suffice to to say things go on to get very complicated, or, to
put it another way, it all goes down the tubes. Which brings us
back where we started, so to speak. It's going to take a pretty
big pill to solve the current situation, on both a microcosmic
or individual level, and macrocosmic or collective level. The
writer and journalist John Rappaport is very much against 'the
collective'. I get where he's coming from, thought it wasn't
quite what I had in mind to write about at the moment. I just
never quite know what's coming next. Is that inspiration or
outright disorganisation?
Don't you plan your so-called book, man? Not really; not
at the moment. I have so much on my mind, compounded
when I read, that I wonder how I'll ever get it all down. All I
can do is either ignore it till it fades away, or write in a state of
semi-tension or 'inspiration' the whole time, or most of the
time. I often feel that each theme that comes to me could as
easily lend itself to any other theme in a thematic link like one

large connected mosaic to a greater or lesser degree; some

sections are more successful than others; sometimes I think a
part should have come in at some other point than when it did
or when I used it. What can I say? I'm discursive. I like to
'ramble'. One or two writers accused me off that, but then they
were pissed off at the time. Is there a connection? I recently
read someone is more likely to receive a positive diagnoses
from a psychiatrist if he (or she) doesn't perceive the 'patient'
as antagonistic. There's impartial objectivity for you. I'll bring
this up to 200 pages or so. It can be read in an evening or two.
It's doesn't need chapter headings, titles, much less an
'analytical table of contents'; read it as a novel. It may well be.
Like is but a dream, a collective hallucination in any case.
Don't take it too seriously. I try not to. I jut keep allowing
myself to get sucked in. 'Frightened people can be vicious', as
ACIM says. It pays t be mindful to watch both your step and
your back, just in case. These are nefarious times. 'May you
live in interesting times' as the saying goes. Sometimes things
can get a little too 'interesting'. Getting beaten up can be
'interesting' but that doesn't mean I want to experience it,
John Peel once said.
Sometimes a man is born great, sometimes he has
greatness thrust upon him, someone also said. It seems that the
world is turning to crap and we're increasingly having
smallness or crap thrust upon us and we need to rise to the
occasion. Someone once said that James Joyce's Ulysses was
an attempt to to cover the world in mud. The current system
with its global psyOps and 'death stalkers' (their own
description) and the rest seem to be intent on covering the
world in bullshit. Guilt, more specifically. Nazi Germany was
'interesting' too, but I don't want to live there.
Funny thing... Just the other day, I thought I'd go check my
boxes to see if I'd brought a bunch of crime part-works I'd

seen recently in boxes in the book stall at the market I

mentioned earlier. I left a bunch of boxes of books back in
Edinburgh when I'd been distracted. It since crossed my mind
the magazines could be my own; I wouldn't put it past the
tireless tricksters. If that sounds 'crazy', you need 'educating' as
the line went in Bachman Turner Overdrives 'You Ain't Seen
Nothing Yet'. Another box on top of the pile in the bedroom
drew my attention for some reason as if I hadn't noticed it
before. It happened to contain a number of books I'd assumed
I'd definitely left behind in Edinburgh, including two by my
favourite SF contemporary writer Robert Charles Wilson. The
Persieds his short story collection, and Mysterium, an earlier
novel. I've left numerous others of his behind.
Mysterium has a passing similarity to Stephen King's
Under The Dome in theme. Both are novels of 'dislocation'.
The really unexpected find was that I hadn't realised I'd had
Colin Wilson's Beyond The Occult the whole time. This is
useful as well as interesting or uplifting to me in that it's
virtually synchronous. I had it in mind to get back to PKD and
I thought back with some regret over over the fact that oh
hold up, perhaps this book is sitting in a box too. CW's
Encyclopedia of Unsolved Mysteries; or one of them. It
contains an essay on PKD titled Was Philip K. Dick Possessed
By An Angel? I did read it, many years ago. The doubly
frustrating part is I thought I'd lost it for years then came
across it just before I came here to Dundee. You can see the
problem; I need bookshelves. What I'd long forgotten is that in
looking for the section on the woman who'd had, not a nervous
breakdown but some sort of emotional blowout of all her fuses
in reading about women with their children lined up for the
gas chambers in Auschwitz, I noticed CW discusses PKD's
possession experience as described in Valis. I'd completely
forgotten CW had written on him in Beyond The Occult.
Worse, the person who I'd thought had the nervous breakdown
is the novelist Margaret Lane, who in a state of emotional

sensitivity after a difficult labour, came across the account of

the bombing of Hiroshima by John Hershey in The New
Yorker, as CW describes. It was this that 'blew all her
emotional fuses'. I would've sworn I read it as due to her
reading of the situation as I described it. How 'weird'. For me,
it's the perfect example of the unreliability of memory. It's
really quite confounding. I can even recall CW writing
something like her breakdown was sue to her realisation that
they were woman just like her (not mere abstractions).,
waiting in line, with their children, to be gassed. OK, I can
check that; I'd only skimmed over the section. The only other
explanation is that the account is contained in another book of
CW's. Let's find that phrase as mentioned...
It's not there. Did I dream it? A paperback comes to
mind... of Beyond The Occult. That's no help. My copy is a
first edition from the time. Published in 1988, my inscription
inside in pencil is dated January 1989. It's all a bit
exasperating but I suppose I shouldn't be too surprised. It's
been over twenty-five years since I read it at the time; twice.
Oh I get it now; the account I've mentioned is probably in his
earlier book Mysteries (I hope), his sequel to The Occult. I had
an American edition of Mysteries as well as UK editions. But
that's not important right now. It does seem odd there's such
clear similarities to his account of Margaret Lane's experience.
There are few things worse than feeling you're gaslighting
yourself. Except for her experiences say, or having an atomic
bomb dropped on you. The list could go on. There's also the
electromagnetic weapons aspect of targeting, which I haven't
experienced, I'm glad to say, though there was one incident...
In terms of a catalogue of horrors, J. G. Ballard's The Atrocity
exhibition comes to mind again. I was 22 when I read it but
didn't finish it; it was too grim, like reading a dry list of
atrocities I didn't see the point after a while. 'You've read one
you've read then all'. That kind of thing. CW's A Criminal

History of Mankind years later in the early '80s made far more
sense. Ballard was probably more 'exhaustive' in terms of
atrocities commits by governments. It's a short novel. I wasn't
in the least aware of that then. CW tended to leave
governments out of it except in terms of past history; targeting
and the rise of the police state, forget it. But he was ill and
older. He died only quite recently, as did Ken Wapnick, who
writing in the Course is both so sublimely 'abstract' and
specific I can't say I have any complaints. His writing is a case
of 'above the battleground', in the course's terms, inspired by
the Holy Spirit. He believed was was in true alignment with
the HS to the extent that they were the same voice. I believe
that too. I'd believe it from few others.
CW didn't talk or write in such terms of course. PKD did.
CW was on a programme on the paranormal many years ago,
hosted by David Frost, who asked him where he believed such
powers or abilities originated from. CW said he believes they
come from the universe. That seemed reasonable and very
plausible to me at the time, but hey, the universe is merely a
projection of the mind, as is everything else. It would surely
be more accurate to say they stem from the mind. He's very
likely said that too, for he's always emphasised the mind,
needless to say. Only, what part of the mind? This is what his
work was/is all about; one could see it in terms of the
unconscious or indiscriminate spirits or in terms of both. The
course remarks in The Manual for Teachers section that
'psychic' powers can be utilised on behalf of the ego or the
Holy Spirit (Or, if you prefer, real Self). Clearly they're part of
the mind, not Mind, the non-dualistic aspect of what the
course terms as the Sonship, distinct from time and space and
synonymous with ourselves as Christ, the unified single being,
though the term 'sonship' is also used in the course to mean
humanity as a whole. Christ in the course's thought-system can
refer to every 'living' thing, 'the great chain of being'. This
includes every aspect of consciousness on every level, not

least extraterrestrials and every form of archangelic beings

for want of a better description I can come up with. Wapnick
was never particularly interested in discussing or describing
the sort of things CW devoted his life to; various states or
levels of consciousness and mystical experiences, focusing
instead on looking at everything in terms of dualism or nondualism, or, one could say, his emphasis was solely on the
Atonement 'and how to get there'. As he said and wrote, the
course's goal isn't on leaving the world altogether or
'disappearing' into God or even becoming a god for that
matter as CW always emphasised; that 'man is a god in exile.'
He had the right idea but like the earlier Gnostics it wasn't
quite accurate. The 'reality' of the situation is that we are a part
of God that believes it's in exile. The whole thing is a
conspiracy of the ego, that we identify with, a projection of the
mind, a mass hallucination. The goal of the course is to attain
what it terms the real world, still a projection of the mind, and
the very same world, except it's seen in terms of forgiveness or
through the perception of forgiveness. People might tell you
forgiveness depends on others, but it doesn't; it's a choice
anyone can make at any time, otherwise salvation would be
dependent on factors seen as outside of oneself. Forgiveness is
for ourselves first, through forgiving others for what never
happened; nothing truly happens in a world that doesn't exist
and is merely a projection of the mind; others can accept
forgiveness for themselves when they choose. The blessing or
choice of a holy instant immediately benefits the giver.
The latter was touched on in the animated film Waking
Life by the same directer, Richard Linklater who made the
animated film version of PKD's A Scanner Darkly, itself
interesting in that the theme of the novel has a theme on
projection in a sense in that the central character is under
surveillance (or stalked) by a 'cop' who's an aspect of Dick
himself. The same theme was touched on in Edgar Allan Poe's

short story William Wilson, back in the 19th Century. There's

also Dostoevsky's The Double. And, if you like, Robert Louis
Stephenson's Dr Jekyll and Mr Hyde. And James Hogg's The
Confessions of A Justified Sinner, going back to 1824. There's
Stephen King's . And Fight Club. Some serial killers have
claimed to be possessed by another entity, such as William
Heirens and Ted Bundy. In other words, some are 'literally'
other people, though always projections of some hidden aspect
of the self, and others are the same person, dissociated,
shadow aspects of the self. Or a murderous scavenger, as
described in The Dreamer Of The Dream section of ACIM.
John Lithgow was great in
Just as he was in Third Rock
From The Sun, the hugely popular American sitcom, playing a
self-centred, narcissistic alien for comic effect. David Bowie
said the line between himself and his alter ego Ziggy Stardust
became increasingly blurred.
CW still makes for a fascinating read though, because he
covers so much ground and so many seemingly disparate
subjects. His effort is quite monumental, as he well knew,
though he could be modest about it, referring to his 'small
contribution.' It's massive of course. Colossal. He also saw
himself as the greatest writer of the 20th Century. A matter of
perspective. Wapnick and the course didn't exist for him, until,
inevitably he as good as trashed it in a later Postscript to
Poltergeist, describing it as meaningless variations on 'Christ'
and the Holy Spirit that could've been written by a computer,
thereby reiterating observations on the typical arrogance of
intellectuals whose intellect becomes an obstacle or hindrance
to comprehension. I'm surprised some of the earlier chapters
didn't grab him, considering that was where to start. I found
them psychologically and metaphysically exquisite, a
'revelation'. The initial fifty miracle principles are, admittedly
difficult to comprehend initially. Beyond that, I found the rest
quite riveting from the outset, especially the first four chapters

for some reason. In the sixth chapter, Jesus discusses the

Crucifixion in the first person, as with the earlier chapters.
What's not to be fascinated by? Written by a computer?
Gimme a break. CW must've skimmed the 'wrong' sections,
where it's better to have the initial grounding the earlier
sections say is necessary for what comes later, though it also
meant in terms of 'a more direct approach to God Himself.'
CW was as in unconscious fear of such an experience as the
rest of us. He saw it as meaningless gobbledegook because he
wanted to see it as that. The threat to our individuality is
experienced as too great, if unconsciously. The more someone
thinks they know the less open they are to letting it go. CW
never wrote in such terms that I know of. David Icke does, as
he does again in Phantom Self. It's brilliant, though I still
believe 'Eternal Consciousness' is an oxymoron.
Consciousness is the domain of the ego, as the course says, the
first split that was introduced into the post-seperation mind.
Hey, I'm not that clever. I make silly mistakes. I'm still quite
nave in some ways. 'Unworldly', if you like. Downright
stupid? We'll come to that. Don't call yourself names, Wapnick
said somewhere. CW described himself as quite stupid
sometimes, this in Misfits: A Study of Sexual Outsiders. He's
believed the 'transsexual' Charlotte Bach was a man; he wrote
about 'her' in Mysteries.
The section on him Carl Hadju was an intellectual tour
de force in itself. Published in 1978, I was 19 or 20 at the
time; it exhausted me. I wanted to pursue music and women.
Yet, when I tried reading a copy (an edited version) of
Kerouac's On The Road in the reading room of the library
because Bowie had said he'd read it twice, I was bored. I
preferred to stick to CW for the most part, so I did. For the
most part. He was practically a guide and 'guru' to me; all the
more so because he was so pragmatic, 'down to earth' or
grounded in his outlook however seemingly outlandish his
themes and preoccupations. They tended to synch with my

own in any case. But let's get back to Philip K. Dick or CW on

PKD anyway, for the time being, till I read him again. The
'Valis trilogy' and Radio Free Albemuth, his posthumously
published novel, if not necessarily in the present writing. I will
discuss them in the next 200 page effort though, along with
some of the writings on Dick by Tessa Dick. She seems to be
the most interesting and knowledgable on Dick. CW is more
intellectual but I've always felt he went off at a tangent, seeing
Dick's 'possession' experience of 1974 in terms of... er...
possession. What I mean is CW's emphasis is on spirits. The
title of the chapter (Three) in Beyond The Occult is The World
of Spirits, and there's no way I'm discussing it all, though I
might touch on later sections, which have an odd
'synchronistic' aspect with relatively recent events, if loosely.
Remind me if I forget. I just might, or just may not get there.
It's a very tricky situation. Meanwhile, back in 1974, PKD 's
mind and body was taken over by an entity claiming to be
over two thousand years old. Hell, maybe it was Jesus. That's
the first thing that came to mind years ago when I first read of
the account and the time period.
On the other hand, I first read of it and Dick back in 1982
in an obituary/write up in the NME. I recall reading it in a cafe
at the top of the High Street in Edinburgh. I saw Blade Runner
in '82 in the Wellgate cinema. Again, it was interesting but I
didn't feel compelled to go out and find everything by Dick I
could lay my hands on as I did with CW. I wasn't aware of
non-dualism or its central relevance and importance in
comprehending the situation any situation and whatever
preoccupied me. CW wasn't in the least concerned with it
either for the most part, so I didn't notice. If anything his
outlook was dualistic. He believed spirit is in the process of
trying to insert itself increasingly into matter. That sounded
more than feasible to me, and very reasonable for that reason.
I didn't know any better. No one ever mentioned non-dualism

that I knew of or had read. No description of any mystical

experiences I had read and I came to read many- CW cited
many over his books just as he does in Beyond The Occult
ever discussed the implications of a non-dualistic experience.
(That, oneness with all being, love or the source of all being
can't simultaneously exist with the 'reality' of the world and
space and time). But I'm getting ahead of myself again. As an
aside, CW remarks on the reality beyond space and time in
The Supernatural, another big study on ghosts and the
paranormal. I can only surmise he never quite grasped the
implications of his own arguments and study, but this is what
we're working on. It isn't quite so cut and dried I've found.
He's too subtle and intelligent a writer. It's interesting to try
and rediscover exactly what he did think, and what I probably
never quite grasped myself at the time, such as his discussions
of Karl Pibram and David Bohm back in 1988 in Beyond The
Occult. He was already asking through them if the world is a
hologram. As was I when I read it no doubt, but the
implications didn't sink in till I came cross ACIM again I'd
browsed a copy back in 1986 but was too impatient to give it
much attention, excited as I was by the new copy of an older
book of CW's I'd ordered that had arrived: The New
Existentialism. The irony. Shortly after the initial shock and
intellectual and emotional impact of the course, I came across
The Starseed Transmissions by Ken Carey. This was almost as
jaw-dropping in its way, even more so in a sense in that it was
seriously contending 'The Second Coming of Christ' would
take place in our my lifetime. December 21, 2012 to be
precise, a day after my birthday as it happened. He /they also
remarked on hologrammatic theory in passing.
As if that wasn't bad enough, the later Starseed: The Third
Millennium was even more impressive. The first book had
been quite short. I fell for it almost hook, line and sinker.
Many still do. The 'galactics' are still at it, within their
promotes of Ascension and the Shift, though it seems to

depend as much on us. I used to compare the course with the

Carey material, as open to apparent contradiction as I was to
what might be correlation. I could never quite seem to 'get it'.
The answer lay in the non-dualistic metaphysics of the course.
That's easy to say now. The sources of the Carey material
seemed to be well aware of this, along with the nature of
projection, just as are the galactics now, with their channelled
messages on you tube. Some of them are virtually
paraphrasing the thought-system and virtual sections of the
course ACIM. Go figure. I take from them what I can when I
can. They cover a lot of ground. Some of their advice and
insight is excellent, often very moving and uplifting.
Otherwise, they seem to be happy to carry on with what seems
to be a crock of crap; talk about a 'shift' or 'ascension' that's
never going to happen, and that's surely deception. It will, in
terms of mankind/homo sapiens coming to accept the
Atonement for ourselves and the real world through the Holy
Spirit, but just not in the time frame they keep indicating. Or
do they? They can be very subtle (or 'cagey') about not being
tied to a time-frame except to say it can happen at any time,
sooner than we might expect etc. It's almost as if they're
playing on our inability to grasp the non-linear, non-dualistic
'time-frame' of the whole enterprise. Jesus in the course says
the process of the second coming (or ascension into the fifth
dimension, call it what you like) could take as long as long as
the process of evolution itself; millions of years. Except to say
that the time it takes can be shortened almost immeasurably by
the acceptance of the atonement through the holy instant, the
big one that links us to eternity and the collapse of time,
through which time is increasingly shortened within the larger
temporal sequence.
No, I don't quite understand it either, but I know that's as
much because our brains are programmed to see things in a
linear way, as Wapnick has said. I can grasp that salvation
could be instantaneous if we really wanted it, just as I can that

it's only through our defensiveness and fear of losing our

individuality, the (false or phantom) self we believe we are,
that it can seem to take an interminable amount of time. So I'm
thinking the galactics should maybe be telling us this. Perhaps
they already have. I miss messages for months at a time. But
hey, the fifth dimension isn't the 'main event' in any case. It
could only be synonymous with the real world at best. It's a
good 'best' mind you, but 'living in the real world' isn't a
matter of having something thrust on us by an outside agency
but a matter of a shift in perception through forgiveness true
forgiveness 'for what never happened' as the course says. Let's
hear them say that. They've paraphrased me before. I kid thee
not. Either that or the channeller did. Either that or it was pure
chance. I'd used a not very common phrase 'the long and the
short of it', adding it as a truncated comment along with
tweeting a message/link. Shortly after, they utilised it in a
message on a similar theme. Interestingly, I'd previously
remarked to someone that they respond to thoughts. 'They'
made an actual appearance some years ago. I included an
account in previous writing. I can describe it again in passing
in the present writing at some suitable point. I've already got
ahead of myself again, so it's back to PKD as intended. I'll no
doubt jump the gun again, looking to tie it all up prematurely
before backtracking again to remark on it in more depth. I like
to go with the flow. If that means going around and around in
ever increasing circles, that's fine. It's the corollary to my
actual daily experience. I'm a mental traveller myself. I never
go anywhere; or not very far anyway though that seems to be
the idea in the matrix that's in the process of being covertly
constructed around us, our own private little Agenda 21 lifeworlds in the Husserlian sense.
But I digress. Mostly I feel somewhat out of my depth,
truth be told. That's the idea. Speaking of which, back to PKD.
Or CW on PKD. There's others' on PKD's 1974 experience of

course, such as Robert Anton Wilson and Kim Stanley

Robinson, and Frank Bertrand and others. We can come back
to, them. If it happens to be the next eBook it will only cost a
dollar or two anyway if it isn't free. I'm not out to spread these
out to bring in more shekels than a single 'volume' might. I
just don't see them as being published in book form and I can't
afford to fork out hundreds, potentially thousands on printing
costs and the rest. I'll look into POD. At the moment, it's
virtual format, if I even get there. 'Simple' technicalities defeat
me. You can read this one for free for a while, possibly
indefinitely, and I'll ask a modicum fee for the rest. I'll write
ten 'novels' over the next two to three years, possibly fifteen
eBooks. I might take a break after that or at least tone it down.
I'd like to see what I can produce over the next twenty to
twenty years. If I live that long. If the trolls don't get me.
They're working on it, believe me. You too? PKD knew all
about it, as he makes clear in Radio Free Albemuth.
Sometimes I'd wonder if it's an 'age thing' or someone just
decides you're a 'threat'. To what exactly? Not to anything they
say. You're a threat to the status quo as they see it. You're
undermining their (delusional) war against God. You're either
for them or against them in their eyes, and they were never for
God, regardless of what they say or how they see themselves.
If they take part in covert aggression, gs psyOps, however 'dogooding' or 'Christian' they see themselves, they've taken their
place in a dying world increasingly imploding under its own
dead weight, a death cult dedicated to the 'anti-christ'; the ego
and its goal of murder.

8
There's a passing similarity between the experience of the

writer in Limitless and PKD's experience experience as

described in Valis and elsewhere. It's a natter of how they
choose to interpret it; what they think it was for and what to
do with it, if anything. The write in Limitless has virtual
superpowers. He could've donned a cape and costume, went
out to solve crime, though a costume is always a bit of a
giveaway as far as his intentions go. (I sometimes think I'm so
obvious in life myself that I only lack the costume and
superpowers. I've just never quite got the hang of 'keeping my
cards close to my chest. But let's not go there right now. Every
diversion a potential essay). He can fight too, later on; I think
an accidental bump into someone in a group sparks it off;
that's blokes for you, though he could've tried apologising
first, but then it's as likely to be intentional on their part eh?
(Nowadays it's an 'occupational hazard'.); every move he's
ever seen comes back to him just as he needs it. Short clips of
Bruce Lee from Fist of Fury are always engaging. Unlike
virtually every fight in Enter the Dragon, he isn't untouched
though.
But I digress. In his superior, artificially augmented
insight, (he 'knows everything'); it comes to him in no doubt
blinding clarity that writing books isn't what he should be
doing; he should be making money. Well of course. As much
money as he can. Making some thousands of dollars every
day, it's going to slow for him. He needs to figure out the stock
market. He needs to be Gordon Gecko, or a less predatory
version of him. First he needs capital, $100,000 dollars to
invest. There's a big hurry for this for some reason it was
apparent he could've accumulated this amount in a matter of
months, but decides to get the money from a financial predator
instead, the Russian Mafia type. The gangster/loan shark
doesn't believe his method of how he has found a weakness in
the system through logarithms so he quickly changes tack,
admits it's a 'fix'.
It's entertaining stuff. The thug tells him that if he doesn't

get his money back he'll slice his skin at the waste and pull it
over his head and tie it in a knot, and he'll suffocate. Nice.
Thought: Stephen Hawking has recently announced a similar
kind of pill. I'd forgotten about that. The results will be less
dramatic, but this this is clear evidence as to just how clueless
these high I.Q. twerps are. As if an actual pill is the way to go,
just what we need right now. Sneaky aggression won't bring us
to the real world and neither will a brain pill. CW included
excerpts of people who have say they knew everything, could
see into the heart of things etc. Making mega amounts of
money isn't the first impulse they're gripped by. They're more
in the vein of love and compassion, increased insight into the
nature of reality, the oneness of life etc. There's love and
concern in Limitless too. He gets involved with a big time 'no
nonsense' trader played by Robert DeNero. He seems to
believe making money is the meaning of life too, as do his
sceptical associates. It turns into a nightmare scenario pretty
quickly. Not only is his life in danger, he puts his girlfriends
life in danger too; she's almost murdered. She came back to
him after his dramatic transformation. It's made clear she was
in love with him but couldn't put up with him before. Wealthy,
she loves him all the more now. I like the actress; she's quite
beautiful. It makes her very easy to like. Bradley Cooper's
looks don't appeal to me as such, likeable as he is. He wouldn't
be a good James Bond or 'tough guy'; say.
Because of the ambiguity of his personality through
artificial means he seems to be perfect for the part.
Augmented, his life has become all the more complicated.
He's on the up and up in business, professional terms but he's
hunted by the bad guys now; the gangster boss has taken a
liking to the pill/s he helped himself to when he confronted
our writer hero on a dry spell; he was about to take it. 'Worse',
if at all possible, he's under suspicion of murder. Fortunately
he has the means to hire a top lawyer. Coming back to his
hotel room, he finds it wrecked. He buys a reinforced

apartment, a virtual fortress for eight million dollars a bit

over that. I'd have assumed it would cost more. It was
estimated Bowie paid eight million for his New York
apartment in a series on rock stars' finances. He hires a couple
of stocky bodyguards. It's an amusing scene. Eventually he's
cornered in the flat by the gangsters. He'd long paid their boss
off before. He wants a supply of the pills. This is the crux of
the matter in a sense. They don't make you more intelligent as
such. The just make you 'smarter'. That's cleverclogs-speak for
clever. Super-clever. Or super-smart. The pill has its downside;
an ex instructs him he has to ease off it gently, or he'll die.
There's are threats and dangers at every turn. And it's not as if
the gangster boss suddenly develops an unexpected
compassion or kindness. He's just better at being ruthless. This
is why the writer becomes so indispensable to the highfinancier played by De Niro. The writer eventually does the
'right thing' after a tense scene with De Niro; he goes into
politics... In short, it's all about money and power. Who'd
waste their life as a writer fer chrisake when you can have real
influence? Presumably he's an ethical politician. He's surely
heard of the NWO. Just wait till he gets caught up with the
Illuminati. Or vice-versa. His troubles were only beginning.
Speaking of which...

9
Will we go with the recent article in Fortean Times on
'Starwhackers', or touch on PKD as I had in mind? PKD it is.
His pink light beam and possession experience. To be honest I
can barely be bothered describing it. I don't know if it's this
sudden surge in warm weather, here in Bonnie Doomed
Dundee. I suppose it's a matter of context. So many other

writers have described it and given their opinions. As CW

wrote in Beyond The Occult, 'his fellow science fiction writers
found it impossible to swallow. Ursula LeGuin told him she
thought he was crazy. And the bewildered interviewer
recorded, I can't suddenly believe there are extraterrestrial
entities invading the minds of men. Yet he admits that I do
believe that something remarkable happened to him, if only
psychologically... CW goes on to say that 'on the evidence of
Dick's interview it's hard to decide whether the possession was
purely psychological or genuine', then adds 'although the half
million worlds he wrote about his experience may eventually
shed some light on it.' Ya think? PKD's famous Exegesis. CW
goes on to observe that because the entity could speak various
ancient languages I'm not going to list them and had
memories dating back over two thousand years, it could've
been one of (Immanuel) Swedenborg's 'higher order' entities or
spirits. The chapter is on spirits and 'demonic possession'. It
would be quite exhausting to go through it all and I'm not sure
what purpose it would serve.
As I said, it's a matter of context. And perspective. CW
focuses on the nature and purpose of spirits, whether welldisposed or malevolent, or a higher or lower order. He
discusses the findings of Wilson Van Dusen, just as he touched
on in his longer essay on PKD in his Encyclopedia of
Mysteries. And this is the 'problem; for me. Dick didn't just
write about his experience/s in Valis. He wrote another
novelised account as Radio Free Albemuth now an
independent film. I always preferred this version of that period
in his life, but Valis is deeply intriguing. Moving in part too.
CW's Beyond The Occult isn't only about spirits of course. As
usual, it's an enquiry and investigation into the nature of
existence and reality. His preoccupation is with vision. Dick
went in his own direction and it doesn't appeal to CW. He
prefers to stick with the spirits theme, deeply intriguing as that
is too, but Dick was more intuitively on the right track to my

mind, seeing it in terms of 'Christ', the 'Black Iron Prison of

the Gnostics, and the Second Coming of Christ. He made the
same mistake as the New Agers, that's all - in thinking it was
going to happen in his and our lifetime. As CW mentions n
parenthesis, Dick died in 1982. This was the same years as the
publication of The Starseed Transmissions by Ken Carey, as
far as I know. Dick seems to have been unaware of the Carey
material. It's interesting that CW titled his essay on Dick 'Was
Philip K. Dick Possessed By An Angel?' The answer might be
yes. The initial source of the messages/channellings is
purported to be the 'Archangel Raphael' after all (then shifting
to 'Christ'). There's no indication of this in his discussion of
Dick in Beyond The Occult and, in the essay as I recall, he
writes on Dick's experience in terms of spirits and the
discoveries of the psychiatrist Van Dusen again. Interesting as
that may be, I saw it as going off on a sort of tangent or even
reductionist. I think Ken Carey's experience was more of a
blending in than anything that could be described as
possession, with its connotations of intrusion and or
usurpation and lack of free will. Considering the positive
results, it was surely a choice on PKD's part, however
unconsciously. Somehow, at some time, he asked for help.
As CW writes, 'he continued to be obsessed by pain and
suffering, and finally, in his forties, reached a 'trough' in his
life when he saw only inexplicable suffering'. CW goes on...
'At this point he says, 'my mental anguish was simply removed
from me as if by a divine fiat...some transcendent divine
power which was not evil, but benign, intervened to restore
my mind and heal my body and give me a sense of the beauty,
the joy, the sanity of the world.'' CW speculates that 'it sounds
as if some unconscious 'will to health' had intervened: but
Dick is emphatic that it was more than this,' describing it as
'an invasion in my mind by a transcendentally rational mind,
as if I had been insane all my life and had suddenly become
sane.'

The latter has to be the essence of the experience; he was

46 at the time, in 1974. Tessa Dick writes in a memoir on Dick
that people get mixed up with the day and month. It's often
referred to as his
74 experience but CW doesn't mention
it. I don't think it matters much in that we shouldn't get too
bogged down with numbers, considering they're only another
aspect of dualism and have no reality in terms of non-dualism.
I'll try and keep that in mind when I discuss some of my
'favourites' such as 'the 23 enigma, a la Robert Anton Wilson,
and the dates of the events at Fatima. CW writes on the latter
in Alien Dawn. I've read accounts before and since.
CW described 'Dick's early work as having a touch of
pessimism and neurosis'. I reckon so. Did CW find the time to
read Dick's forty or so novels? I only read then in my thirties.
There's the short stories too. I've only read ten or so. I reread
Minority Report recently. It has to be a classic of its kind.
There's something archetypal about it, just as there is about
We Can Remember it for you wholesale, the story on which
Total Recall is based. They read more like what CW had
earlier termed 'fictionalised fact' in his preface to his 1970
novel, The Killer (Lingard in the U.S.) All the archetypal
current themes are there, of mind control and malevolent
government entities and citizen informants or actors. Dick just
seemed to have the natural temperament for it. The dismissive
term is 'paranoid'. It's nice that the less talented or insightful
can be so complacent in their patronising superiority. It's all
very well that there might be a tinge of pessimism and
neurosis (this sounds almost like 'paranoia'), but Dick went on
to tell it like CW never did, such as his dismissing any notion
of sinister government or intelligence agency agendas in a
review of sorts of The Stargate Conspiracy by Lynn Picknett
and Clive Prince back in 1999 shorty after CW's Alien Dawn
was published, come to think on it.
In that book he virtually dismisses any governmental

conspiracies on UFOs in both the UK and the US. Seriously.

He sounds like he's about not to in his 'balanced and measured'
way during a discussion of the Condon Report etc., then
'qualifies' it in the summing up at the end of the chapter. It's a
very engaging, brilliant book, but this kind of predictability on
CW's part came to be somewhat tiresome. I'm more in
sympathy with the observations of the galactics' (The Galactic
Federation of Of Planets) in the brilliantly amusing and erudite
little book E.T. 101 [The Cosmic Instruction Manual for
Planetary Evolution]: That there is no government cover-up of
UFOs, and they have thousands of classified documents to
prove it.
CW goes on to say that PKD 'was obsessed by the idea
that each of us lives in an individual universe and that
therefore there is no such thing as an objectively real world a
dangerous notion that can obviously undermine our 'reality
function'. ' There can be no objectively real world if the world
is only a projection of the mind, which it is. There can only be,
at best, 'objective perception'; based on a forgiven world;
seeing the real world through the transformed perception of
forgiveness. The world is hologrammatic. CW discussed this
as a possibility near the end of chapter four of the same book,
Beyond The Occult. For some reason it doesn't apply here. I
learned years ago through CW's other books that the term
'reality function' comes from the French philosopher Janet.
CW utilities the concept in his crime detective novel The
Janus Murder Mystery, centring around a traumatised girl
suffering from MPD. The problem with the notion of a reality
function is that... it makes the world real. We do it all the time
of course, such as in saying someone is 'out of touch with
reality', so, clearly it has its place. Some people really are out
of touch with 'reality' such as in terms of psychoses or
criminality; the latter is the context of CW's novel. The same
could be said for the current 'plague of murder' the title of

one of CW's books on serial killers. Serial killing is alive and

well in the guise of local government and intelligence services
and corrupt cops and their citizen extensions and informants
clearing up the neighbourhood through emotionally lethal
indirect 'surveillance' in the name of spreading democracy on
the domestic front once again; it very likely never went away,
not to mention their mind-controlled spree shooters and
targeted individuals. As Wapnick might have said, a
maladaptive solution to a non-existent problem, I'd say in
terms of sanity, their 'reality function' is pretty shaky. The
insanest part is they wouldn't dream of seriously considering
such a possibility. They'll have to, whether now or eventually.
They're stuck in a loop. True vision says they lost; it was just
another misguided silly 'ism' that fell by the wayside like all
the rest. This world was over long ago, ACIM says. We're only
reviewing what has already gone by' Long gone by. It's just a
screen, a movie. There's nothing to worry about. 'Be not
afraid', as Jesus says in his course. Dick believed this world
was false, a fake, somehow obscuring the real world. If he
believed that to be objectively real then he was making the
same apparent mistake as CW, yet, Dick knew time is an
illusion. The 'paradox' is that CW didn't believe this is the real
world. He said so in The Books In My Life; that, and in very
gnostic terms, he believed it to have been 'created' by the
Demiurge. (David Icke says much the same in The Perception
Deception, and from which the Demiurge the Archons and
AI stem, and the whole transhumanist machine-minded / hive
mind, fear and death cult agenda. Not forgetting that he also
sees the whole thing as an illusion, that love, Eternal
Consciousness, is the only reality.
Confused? You will be. I find it simpler to see it in terms
of the ego and spirit, or higher Self, but it is a fascinating and
scary horrific 'SF'-like concept. PKD would've had a field
day with it; a left-field day,just as he did with his concepts of

the 'Plasmate' in Valis, his metaphor for his belief in the

second coming. CW, in common with David Icke pretty much
abhorred any notion of taking Jesus seriously (In ACIM,
'Christ' is the collective term for the Sonship, our true selves
as one outside of time and space at at one with God; or the
Creator, Source, the Godhead; whatever one might prefer to
call Him. Her?). In his later autobiography as mentioned, CW
writes, in separate contexts, that he's always believed other
people to be some kind of illusion. Presumably that included
himself. Later, he goes on to say he believes the world to be
objectively real. Go figure. At least he's consistent, however
illogical. He's correct about people of course, but the same
thing applies ro every aspect of existence. 'There is nothing
outside yourself', as ACIM says. I think I know what CW
means, though. At other times he's said that he believed most
people's joys and sorrows, their personal tragedies to be
somehow unreal, in the sense of superficial. Or, as he put it
another way, he would never dream of sharing his concerns
his deepest convictions with such creatures. The source or
sources of Carey's Third Millennium said that most people are
not fully incarnate. In the sense that very few people are true
individuals. John Rappaport says that the individual is being
replaced by the collective; group-think and the hive mind. I'll
come back to this as I say. Wapnick says that the basis of our
fear (of love, God, true communication, joining) is of losing
our individuality; the person or self we think we are; hence
David Icke's Phantom Self.
While we're at it, alternative writers, as with Icke are
talking in terms of seeing the situation as a matter of an
increase in consciousness. That it's more consciousness that
will solve the problem. At least some are making the effort to
read his books or listen to what he has to say, but again,
consciousness is the domain of the ego., as the course says. It
isn't more 'consciousness' we need, it's less ego. I wouldn't be

surprised if for many of them they saw it as much in terms of

what we need is more of an insertion of spirit into matter. As
CW believed. Again, an awareness of non-dualism is either
non-existent at worst, or seen as irrelevant at best. We don't
need to add anything as such. True guidance, the real Self, is
already there. I see it in terms of the Holy Spirit after ACIM
and Wapnick, but as he says himself, anyone can choose any
term they prefer. The Holy Spirit doesn't 'do' anything. Like a
lighthouse, the symbol of the course, it's just there, waiting for
us to come to and be guided by it. As David Icke knows, the
problem isn't what we know, its what we think we know. The
seeming problem is our defences, due to the unconscious fear
of love and of losing our individuality. As for changing the
world and he's well aware it's a matter of changing our
'consciousness' 'Seek not to change the world but to change
your mind about the world', as the course states. The world is
merely the reflection of an inward condition, in short a
projection of the mind. Change the tape from a horror movie
to a musical, or press the Holy Spirit's button instead of the
ego's button., or change the channel. Reprogramme the
'internal' computer' through identifying with the 'decision
maker', the part of the self that's outside of time and space, the
part that chooses between ego and spirit.
The world is only a screen; we're not here; everything has
already happened. We're 'mentally reviewing what has already
gone by.' We can change the tapes, then the projection will
shift accordingly. It can seem to take time but only because in
linear perception we see each other as separate and having to
make individual choices. No, I don't quite understand it either,
but it isn't a matter of numbers/bodies and 'critical mass'.
When I think of the brilliance of the later Carey material,
specifically The Third Millennium, sometimes I feel I don't
known what the hell's going on and that I'll never fathom it
overall. Something I never heard CW ever say. Spirit and
matter will never meet, the course says. Carey's sources didn't

say they do as such; the said that the atoms within the nucleus
oscillate back and forth at the speed of light so that matter
becomes indistinguishable from spirit. For fucks sake.
Considering they also spoke in terms of non-dualism and
projection, I was open to persuasion. I think whatever way you
look at it, '2012', the great shift, galactic synchronisation, as
the centre of our solar system moved into a new galactic
creation beam), whatever one chooses to call it, didn't happen.
It didn't come about in the specific terms they said it would;
that all fear and conflict, all human suffering, will end. They
did say it would get worse before it gets better. Wapnick wrote
the same thing after the events of 9/11, but he didn't mean it in
the same sense; certainly not the same time-frame. Even Jesus
had said things are getting worse in terms of world events, this
in a private communication to Helen Schucman, the 'scribe' of
the course. He went on to talk in terms of a 'celestial speedup'.
Something to come back to.
It isn't a matter of more consciousness or changing or
improving our consciousness, shifting to some higher level we
can comfortably live on; a conception CW was keen on. It's a
matter of changing our minds. I think the Carey material,
specifically the original Starseed Transmissions. said
'identification with Christ is the key to this time'. At least they
got that right. I'd say identification with the Holy
Spirit/Jesus/Self as Christ is the key to realising there is no
time or world. Bill Hicks had the right idea too. On the
everyday level it's a matter of choosing holy instants, 'a
miracle instead of a grievance'.
I've mentioned it elsewhere but I'll mention it again,
mainly because I forgot to mention it just earlier here. ACIM
was published well within PKD's lifetime. It isn't just a matter
of PKD. It's Tessa Dick too. She's written they were together
the last ten years of his life, and I've no reason to doubt it.

She's a very open-minded person and interesting writer

herself. I do get the impression she's embraced a more
'traditional' Christianity. The course is a challenge for virtually
everyone it seems. I'd have loved to see what PKD would've
made of it. I'm sure he'd have been fascinated by its thoughtsystem and would have grappled with it incessantly until he
felt he was getting the hang of it. But hey, what do I know? He
mightn't have detested it, developed a virtual allergic or
phobic reaction to it. Some do. It's Jesus that's the problem.
Dick didn't seem to have too much trouble with Jesus. The
easiest route to avoiding our unconscious guilt or hatred of
Jesus is to simply deny he exists. I've never been convinced by
this method of using other things, spuriously related
examples to explain away something; it smacks of mediocrity.
So what if other cultures had their own myths of 'virgin birth'
and 'god man' and his death a resurrection. Time is non-linear;
they could all have been dreaming or having visions of the
same event through the collective unconscious. I'm sure the
concept didn't wait to come into existence until Jung coined it.
The course reinterprets standard accounts as understood by
traditional Christianity and described in the Bible. Jesus was
never truly born or died because nothing here is really alive, in
the course's sense. 'There is no life outside of heaven' as the
course says. The same holds true for us as the world is only a
dream, a projection; an effect of the belief in separation from
God, not a cause. Resurrection is of the mind, as is the Second
Coming and the Last Judgement before God's last step. The
Second Coming is proceeded by the experience of the real
world and the healing of the mind on the individual level
through the acceptance the the Atonement. It's metaphorical.
There are no stages in actuality. It's a non-linear process. It's
already taken place. We never left heaven. We only think we're
here. The Second Coming is a collective event. This is
probably one area where the course does unequivocally
different from the interpretation in Ken Carey's Third

Millennium, where his source remarks that through the

'psychological process', the experience of the second
coming/galactic synchronisation can be seen as behind one, as
an individual. All of which has to be understood in smbolic
terms in any case. The Atonement and all the rest has already
happened in that God gave the answer to the separation
through the Holy Spirit as soon as it seemed to happen. It has
to be seen in non-linear terms. The acceptance of the
atonement is a matter of choice. It won't be completed until
everyone has accepted it; this ushers in the Second Coming of
Christ. In effect, we're all waiting on one another, but again, it
isn't a matter of numbers.
The first coming of Christ was us. We never really
happened either; the whole thing is a collective dream, a mass
hallucination. Jesus is no different except in terms of time.
He's no dependent on us but he is there at the end of the finish
line, helping us get there. It's ironic David Icke was rounded
on all those years ago for referring to himself as a son of God.
This is the course's term for the sonship as a whole, as the
seemingly separate sons of God; our reality as one as Christ.
Carey's source/s emphasised there is only one being they're
addressing. They also say they are us. (If we hadn't overidentified with the 'materialising tendencies'). In the course,
Jesus is established as the leader, in charge of both the
Atonement and the Second Coming. He isn't the only
ascended master who's completed his atonement lessons but
he is in charge. The course says there are many thousands of
ways to the truth and God but it doesn't say our ultimate
reality lies in Buddha or Krishna or Mohammed or the 'World
Teacher'. It says it lies in Christ. Or, more accurately, Jesus as
Christ, a symbol of our collective Self. Again, it's only a
symbol. But the course does come from Jesus. It's a matter of
levels of teaching and understanding.
According to Robert Anton Wilson in an essay on PKD, he

seemed to be all set to embrace the philosophy of Benjamin

Creme and Share International. Clearly PKD was far too
intelligent to accept the simplicities of traditional Christianity
but I can't imagine him sticking with the 'World Teacher' for
long. I'm sure Icke has written this is just another NWO con.
I'd have thought perhaps Rudolph Steiner's 'spiritual science'
would be more appealing to Dick. It looks like we'll never
know what he'd have made of ACIM. Never mind, it's all a
linear illusion of time and separation anyway. We're all one
mind, seemingly separate and the great legacy is being carried
on. Sometimes I feel like a kind of extension of PKD in that
sense; minus the fictional output. He's 'gone', we're still here,
as is Tessa Dick and others. Ideas can still be shared, carried
on. Dick was often terribly unhappy, as is apparent from Valis,
but he had it right all along; this is an illusion; it isn't the real
world, though neither is any other world in terms of time ans
space which is all a projection, but he was right about the
second coming too, only he got the time-frame wrong. It isn't
a myth; that's staggering enough in itself, as I discovered
shortly after coming across ACIM back in 1990 or '91. I was
gobsmacked. Astounded. Flabbergasted. And intensely moved.
It was like rediscovering the true love of your life you didn't
know had been there all along. True, I thought I'd lost her, and
in terms of the everyday world I did and I have. What I
learned from the course is that my feelings for her were
merely a pale reflection of God's love for me; and her too, and
all of us. I'd learned enough to know that love is 'in' me, but it
was so easy to forget it, let it fade, see myself as 'alone' again.
And for the process to repeat itself as time went on and I left
the course for weeks, months at a time. I'd long forgotten, for
years at a time, the mystical experience I'd had when I was 23.
That was truly, indescribably intense. Literally. Reading the
course always brought it back to mind. If I didn't read it for a
while, it could be as CW described when he went to too many
parties after the fame of The Outsider; he was beginning to

forget his preoccupations. (As if it could be only ideas on his

or my or any of our parts, but there it is).

10
Writing feels too slow. Events are exhaling rapidly, in
terms of current events and personally. I seem to have been
designated the most subversive element in this hick town. Did
somebody say stalking? A set up of course. Funny thing. I
bought the Evening News yesterday, for the first time in
weeks, possibly months. I heard Cronenberg's SF movie
Scanners beckoning. When I came to the local 'Court news' a
pretty full page this time a little voice my own voice crept into my head saying 'don't be surprised if you find
yourself in here,' and boom, there I was. Not that I didn't know
it was coming. Or see it coming. The predictable distortion
was comically, almost laughably absurd, it it weren't for the
obviously lethal intention behind it. Not surprisingly it gives
them all the pretext they need for increasing the stalking
organised stalking to a quite ludicrous degree too. That is the
idea after all.
The trolls emotionally stunted gangstalking intelligence
services and local cops like to organise skits street theatre
and others trolls, citizen would be actors, informants, around
material I post on 'social media'. That's not very sociable of
them; they think it is; that specialness in the course's sense is
joining, and I'm thinking in general, just earlier, hey people, it
really is time to wake up; do you really want a world in which

there are only tricksters? It's a tricksters world. Clearly we'll

trick ourselves all the way up and into to heaven. Imagine how
they relate to each other. They don't, they need an enemy. A
woman, plumpish and shapelyish, gets on the bus. I have my
nose stuck in a book by John Keel. I keep it there most the
time. Let the endless parade of stalkers on bikes, crutches,
standing in doorways and corners waste their time with their
idiot hand movements. An endless parade of putting hand to
mouth or face or head or pocket, front or back. A movement,
any movement, but always when the target comes parallel or
'line of site'; they do so want you to see it, otherwise it's a
complete waste of time. I like to take in the scenery on the
bus, what architecture there is on the route, watch people
along the way, slip into reverie as I pass old childhood haunts,
a memory associated with almost every aspect of the route.
They destroy it through distraction, negative reinforcement.
This seems to be the idea, though in another sense it doesn't
matter. To see childhood as a better time is only to make time
real.
Part of the worlders' goal does seem to be to keep targets
attention constantly outside of themselves, so that they have
no internal life. I suppose I've just stated what the goal is. It's
to disrupt, short-circuit the connection to intuition, the source,
the sense of self internal guidance. You've to become little
more than a machine that reacts to external stimuli. In short,
we're being 'reprogrammed'. It's consistent. It's downright
obsessional. It's stalking. A methodical program, of constant,
relentless conditioning through negative stimuli and reinforced
through people constantly 'thinging' themselves to do it,
behaving like cogs in a soulless machine. That's the outcome.
Yet, they see it as entirely human; it's very personal for them;
they take everything personally, that's the paradox, seeing
themselves as superior, having all the safety in numbers and
technology, yet are infuriated if second-guessed or see
themselves as slighted in any way. In short, they're

narcissistic. The one-sidedness is fascist. They only need the

pretext, that's all, then everything becomes both means and
end.
When I looked up and around as a break from reading and
glancing at her in passing, she was wearing glasses, looking at
me. She wanted to know that I saw them. Lib gal wore
glasses, if not all the time, likely still does. They do so love to
make that emotionally indirect impact. It didn't have any. All
she did was give herself away, as they generally do, ruining
the intention; to gaslight.
Something more effective. A writer followed me who's the
'spitting image' of the court-appointed lawyer, Gary
Shandling's receptionist, if only in her social media photo; the
writer's. Insane clown posse. She's very friendly, even if it is a
generic private message; it's 'customised'. Lots of x's and o's.
She's looking for business, editing, and anything else at all it
seems. Come to think on it, I clicked on her link before. She's
married. Another photo is very different from how she looks
on social media. She also offers to be 'cyber buddies'. It just
seems quite conveniently timely for me, a bit too 'pat', like the
timing of the stalkers themselves. And what are trolls but
stalkers, and vice-versa? The message appeared on the same
day the Archontic inverted 'court report' appeared. A few
paragraphs. Lookalikes or dopplegangers, mimics, have
proved to be common. Their trickery centres around the body
after all; it's almost their sole point of reference; our whole
world revolves around it.
The fact that the security bloke, accompanied by cops
two women and one bloke in cop uniforms; imposters of
course, but still police as we know it wasn't in the least
interested in my numerous notebooks, journals, only digital
devices was the giveaway that the accusation is only a pretext.

It was the recordings of the gangstalking he/they were after,

specifically of the security bloke and the rest in the lib. And
overall.
They're police, Jim, but not as we know it. Made up
quote. Star Trek.
Mulling it over, it does seem very unlikely on the face of it
that someone who's a virtual doppelgnger of the courtappointed lawyers'cumestate agents' secretary should message
me me privately through Twitter to offer editing and other
services as well as be a 'cyber buddy' on the very same day I'm
in the local paper for court news accused of stalking, if
indirectly. It's more like indirect aggression within indirect
aggression on every level they can engineer it. Interestingly, I
only recently mentioned on Twitter that I'm writing, though I
basically never stopped. The 'security' troll/s stole over 3000
pages of my writing on computer for the 'investigation' by
taking the computer, along with my digital images of
paintings, buildings/architecture/streets/gangstalkers, as well
as a couple of cameras, SD cards, flashdrive/s, and the
external drive I'd bought to store all the vids I'd made of the
incessant stalking psyOps.
Theirs. What the/they wanted to find out was whether I'd
recorded Laughing Boy as he stood behind her, checking out
her figure/arse while he quickly adjusted his shirt, tightening it
to make himself more presentable. He'd been playing the
charming, magnanimous host of sorts, which she responded
to. Why wouldn't she? It passes the time for both of them.
Except there's always that element of one-upmanship with
these people, getting one over one someone. He disliked me
from the outset, so I knew he was a twerp. There's always that
two or three. One was an arrogant, fat prick, another sported a
long ponytail.
I rest my case. Just ask Mark E. Smith.The rest were fine

for the most part. The vacuous young bint I termed Little Miss
(Vacuous and) Pert had a rapport with ponytail, just as he did
with Laughing Boy, just as she did with one or two other
females twonks, depending who was on. Mediocrities of a
feather. As soon as they knew from their computer
surveillance in the lib and email trolling that I liked her (and
she liked me), LB moved in on her, as did the rest in fact, over
time, come t think on it. And as a group. She must've
wondered why they were so suddenly attentive. It's still
workplace mobbing. It's the intention behind it. To deceive
and disrupt. The indirect aggression lies in that they love to
rub it in your face while the 'innocent' is oblivious. It also cut
out any possibility of fraternisation on our part by doing it
themselves, timing it as I'd leave after a session on the
computers upstairs. She and he, and they later were downstairs
at the reception desk With my interest in her, they were
suddenly interested in her too, could see her in a 'whole new
light'. I'd email her this from the library, even predicted it in
advance. It must've embarrassed them, knowing she now
knew. Worse, I'd possibly filmed LB in 'giveaway' mode. As
she leaned over the counter to see to something with a
customer, I pictured him picturing boffing her from behind
right over the counter and said so. I would. 'Outrageous I
know. I would too, but I'm still a nicer person. The 'nice'
people are trolls; they're indirect, sneaky aggressors, signed up
for global fascism. I suppose all one could say was his
demeanour was 'unprofessional' at worst. It's not as if I'm
condemning him for it. I do know it's based on unconscious
hatred based on specialness. That his/their the more hardcore self-righteous hypocrites greatest pleasure lies as much
in the thought of keeping something to themselves in the
belief they're taking it away from someone else. It's a gloating,
gleeful attitude based on belief in the scarcity principle as
the course terms it.
CW would just describe as one of the worst aspects of the

male psyche, as he did in God of The Labyrinth, one of his

earlier novels. LB had covertly harassed/stalked me in other
instances, before and after, some of which I did record. In the
lib, upstairs, I'd have to have been videoing him/them from
where I sat at the the large bay window, pointing the camera
down, which isn't impossible, but anyway, I wasn't expecting
it. Later, they did a clever thing, what with me informing my
crush as to what was going on; they gave me a computer by
the window again. Then the psyOps began. At one point a
skinny 'schemey' woman I've seen around ran up the stairs,
adjacent, then down again. Inexplicable. Sometime after, a
(disabled man in a) wheelchair goes by at the back. Expecting
another artificial synch psyOp in short, its gangstalking
I'm looking, and, predictably, ponytail bloke appears from the
door at the back and adjacent as soon as the wheelchair comes
parallel to me. I described this to the Dark-Haired Girl/SF
library gal too. Not very sensible of me I know, considering
my growing awareness of 'the surveillance state'. Then it hit
me as a 'revelation' as I wrote it. Of course they were trying
to provoke or entice me into recording so they could accuse
me of videoing her.
It's the strategy of divide and rule. I told her that too. All
the more reason for it to have sunk in that the goal in their
Archontic inversion way was to reverse the situation entirely
by accusing me of the very thing they were doing. Not only
that, but they'd already recruited her into their emotionally
lethal indirect psOps, through unspoken coercion; she was
expected to do it, for 'everyone' else did. The unspoken,
indirect threat, almost needless to say is that they won't be
pleased with her if she didn't. Whether she knew thay knew by
this time, or from the outset, I don't know. I do know she liked
me anyway, and just did what she was told. As in Equilibrium,
it's simpler t keep your emotions to yourself. In the movie,
they were taboo. In this situation, a refusal would be a
giveaway. Does that sound like wishful thinking? Can I say

she liked me? Is that so far-fetched? Can I say others were and
are obliged to go through the same routine but I know they
like me, as they did before and still do? Well she was the
same. These people are nutz. And I was an idiot to ever
compromise her by putting it in writing. Why did I do that?
Because I could barely get a chance to talk to her after I'd
given myself away through the simple act of RTing a vid of
her reciting some poetry I'd stumbled on. And I absolutely
knew I shouldn't do it from the library, but did it anyway. They
homed in her for gs psyOps as soon as you could blink. That
she might like me was irrelevant. The unspoken coercion
involved is in obviously sinister nature of the situation
indirect, covert aggression. If they can do it to me, they can do
it to anyone; her if need be. To comply makes for a more
peaceful, 'smoother' working environment; clearly things can
get very unpleasant very quickly. Workplace mobbing, the
workplace equivalent of gs, and recognised by the psych
profession.
Either way, your job could be on the line. Hers. It's a fearbased system. The fear is the thought of everything spiralling
out of control; a downward spiral as is the intention and often
the experience of targets. If she did like me, it's simpler to
comply, simply go through the motions and hope I have the
sense to see through it. If she didn't like me or was indifferent,
it's simpler to comply. It's also quite insane. But when you're
surrounded by authoritarian mediocrities clearly capable of
anything, what can you do? An older woman was always nice.
Is this some kind of 'good stalker bad stalker' thing, to
confuse, disorientate? I believe she was genuine. Others were
friendly too, even pleased if I noticed them. I'm still quite
good-looking, personable, upbeat, intelligent, and clearly a
'maverick'. Some people like that, the trolls/dunces hate it.
Thus has it always been.

11
Call them the 'straights', but just how 'straight' are they
when they're clearly bent as a... very bent thing, with their
obsession with symbols they believe to be real and the
trappings of the Satanist mindset and its actions. Speaking of
which... Another set-up attempt, just earlier. I kid thee not.
Aside from the recent knock-down attempts, or on top of it, no
double-meaning intended, this time they were really going for
it. But we'll get to that. We already did. They're echoing my
tweets, or some of them; I tweet a lot sometimes in each
individual session; there's a lot of ground to cover; they pick
and choose. Sometimes I feel I'm giving them a helping hand.
They're not idiots, they're insane. When I got back here, away
from the endless distraction stalking I thought back on my
tweets; I don't have a net connection in the flat. It wasn't too
difficult because it was only yesterday. I'd tweeted Bachman
Turner Overdrive. Note the first initial of each word is the
same as Beyond The Occult. Was this intentional on my part?
The answer is no. The song was You Ain't Seen Nothing Yet.
Bowie said it back in the Seventies, while he was working on
his Ziggy Stardust shows with mime artist Lindsey Kemp. He
was paraphrasing Al Jolson. So was I I meant in a different
sense, needless to say. I'm not quite sure what I 'meant'. I can
say it's just a song. It can have numerous meanings or levels.
Call it belief in fate or 'kismet'. I've always had it, however
malignant a fate they might set things up for you to believe it
is. It could mean I'm 'planning' something or have something
under my sleeve that I'm holding back on. It doesn't mean any
of these. It just means I can keep writing and tweeting longer
than the trolls can keep sneering.
Colin Wilson once wrote the same thing about his critics in

Voyage To a Beginning. This is ain't quite the same, but the

point is that, as someone said, no one ever erected a statue for
a critic. I won't get a statue either, but I will have my writing;
if I'll have the sense to edit and upload it this time before I'm
set up/taken out of commission. As I mentioned, they find
ways to echo or mimic aspects of my tweets. They or they're
trolls they're all trolls are watching like hawks. Her too no
doubt, as before.
Some years ago, I'd bought a short book by Stephen King, The
Girl Who Loved Tom Gordon. It could have so easily been left
in one of the boxes I left in Edinburgh, but it wasn't. Coming
across it again, I stuck it on my coat pocket to read on the bus,
which I did, but, inevitably, it was so well-paced that I
eventually didn't resist the temptation to read some more, then
the last of it here one evening.
It's about a young girl who gets lost on the Appalachian
trail in Canada; a mini-epic of survival. I was pleased I
actually anticipated the outcome of her very bleak situation,
but hey, no spoilers. Except that the girl's surname resembles
the woman in question. I'll get to why I mention this. I could
give her a fake soubriquet, such as PKD does for Tessa Dick
in Valis, but this situation is trickier. The trickiest of the tricky
in a way. I really have to wonder why they go to such effort.
They must see me as intelligent. Or dangerous. The 'danger' is
only in my capacity to expose them and their demented little
games and control-freak manipulations. That's they're main
concern. Everything else is pretext.
It was simple enough to tweet the book, though I only had in
mind an Amazon page or review. There was a link to it on
audio. Shortly after on the bus to te other side of the town
centre, a woman, older student age and looks gets on and
positions herself adjacent to me on the opposite side, also
sitting sideways with the book she's reading so I can easily see

the cover; The Unseeing, by Anna Mazolla. Sounds a bit like

cooking oil. I looked it up when I got on a computer some
stops later. 'When a lie comes back to haunt you.' It's also
about the terrible effects or outcome of jealousy. Something to
come back to. But wasn't it Joe Jesseph, a writer on the course
who wrote that the ego begins with a lie? Yes it was. I'd also
previously tweeted Ministry's Jesus Built My Hotrod, adding
'It's Anna Carreenina!' A play on the title of Tolstoy's novel
and an indirect reference to a knock-down attempt, not to
mention my concern for her, however 'misplaced'. Just in case.
A knock-down attempt for what? Possibly plain revenge in
'exposing' one of their own, along with the rest, as well to
someone they see as 'one of their own' in another sense, their
most 'recent' recruit at the time in terms of the chronic stalking
ops in the library along with almost everywhere else. This was
worse then mere subversion; I was a downright bad influence.
Maybe she thought I was describing her as a car wreck. I
doubt it. She's Intelligent. At the same time as the bint
appeared on the bus it was still motionless, a rest stop a
motorbike passed; he'd been there on the corner just before, as
the bus passed. A 'cyclist' passed in quick succession. They
like to converge events, their idiot synchronisations and
'anchoring'. It's all gaslighting, 'crazymaking'. The latter is the
intention. I don't mention it on Twitter. There's no context. I'll
sound nutz. I might not, but if I start, I'll never finish. I prefer
to keep the space for links, songs, and 'pithy comments'.
'Riffing' as John Rapapport put it. I wouldn't. I didn't grow up
as an adult in the '60s. He's a brilliant and prolific writer
though. Sticking with the microcosm, because these tricks,
games and ego traps are being played out all over the globe,
they seem to have decided on a more literal response to my
tweet of BTO's You ain't seen Nuthin' Yet. (Or is it Nothing?
Maybe he just sings 'Nuthin' '). As the course says, 'Nothing so
blinding as perception of form'. Oh and before I forget I just

did; there's always more; I'd mentioned I only saw the short
'report' in the local paper which we'll come to after buying
it on the way back; i.e. after my internet session; and that I
hadn't bought The Evening News for weeks, possibly months.
I went on to say I'm a bit 'odd' that way. Or can be, implying a
'serendipitous' element. There's only so much you can say in a
tweet and I didn't want to go on about it. I went on to add a
few clips from the SF film, Scanners, directed by Cronenberg
and the trailer from Scanners 11 and a longer clip with Patrick
MacGoohan. Again, a loose association which could also be
taken I'm implying I have psychic abilities which are wildly
exaggerated in the two films, but that's SF for you; when it
isn't Andrija Puharich on Uri Geller, which is pretty wild. But
probably true. This seems t have been taken as a provocation. I
partly knew they would; they're predictable in that way. Or I
have a better idea how they think now. I'd also added one or
two tweets that could be taken as a provocation by Gravy Girl
the super-heroine in question.
It wasn't meant that way. Specifics? A quote from Mark
Twain. 'Kiss long, forgive quickly...' I forget what else. Oh and
the intro to Enter The Dragon, adding 'Woman boner? Happy
hypocrite Day.' I won't say what it was in response to. Perhaps
this displeased her, who knows? In one-sided world, only the
chosen few are allowed to be displeased it seems. Let's not
work myself up to a lather. We're not done by a long shot. I
tweeted clips from the film, Arlington Road again, after
having bought it on DVD recently. This time I included the
very end, with a 'spoiler' warming. There's a clip titled 'what
are you doing here?' This is when the college lecturer's wife
discovers there really is something going on and calls him
from an open payphone booth. After leaving him a message,
she turns to find her neighbour's wide standing there. It's all
very sinister. Super-sinister. She's fake friendly, neighbourly as
always. The best of friends. It's like a moment in every targets
life, only a target might get it on every street and it's not even

fake friendly. But I digress. She's clearly very shaken but

keeps calm when the neighbour asks her, smilingly, what she's
doing here. 'Shopping,' she says. 'What are you doing here?'
she asks. 'Shopping,' the neighbour replies, just as cheerful.'
Clever. I suppose what shaken wife could've asked was, Steve
Martin styli, 'What am I doing here? What are you doing
here?' It isn't that kind of film. Neither is the SF movie of sorts
I'm going through, but it's the kind of response I like to
cultivate when I can. Take the piss, smile at everything. It
wasn't that kind of film. And the scenario is dire, even if it's
about actual terrorist and not gov terrorists. (I meant to write
about it. Events keep getting ahead of me, as always. It
depends on what I choose to include. This time I thought:
'Fuck it. I'm beyond tired of this crap. It's also for her, giving
the benefit of the doubt. She's caught up in an nightmare, if
only she knew it. I think she has a better idea now.
Considering she's written on totalitarianism and dystopias
through a feminist lens sounds promising, this situation over
the past six months or so must be quite the eye-opener. She'll
never look at the world in the same way again. I'm writing this
for myself, but it's as much for her. If anything ever happens to
her and I doubt it will you'll find the clues here).
See if you find this funny: After collecting a photocopy of
the chapter on William Burroughs in Robert Gufffey's
Cryptoscatology from a woman friend she'd offered to take
library books back for me and I forgot to copy the chapter in
time I was on the bus back, when, at the bus stop, just before
the park, a older fattish bloke, predictably, appeared from the
stairs at the side of the building adjacent with his dog. Or a
dog. I'd gone that way just the other day to cut through the
park. Joggers, bikes, disabled, others, time it almost invariably
to be there for me when I walk down after an internet session
at the local adult centre what with me being banned form the

libraries 'n all. Well, of course. Presumably they thought I

might get off the bus to cut through the park. The dog-walkers
('anchoring' in the prison matrix) and the rest time it to be
right there as you're getting off (or on) the bus. I was upstairs,
staying on, watching him, the silly dipstick; I wanted to get
back, catch a programme of film music on the 'Classic'
channel and write. As he came parallel with others getting on
or off, who should be there having come from the other
direction but SF Girl. My 'stalkee'. My supposed victim.
Getting her own back? Pull the other one. It's coercion.
They've to do what they're told if they know what's good for
them. As the course says, 'you learn what you teach'. This is a
clear case of knowing full well what might happen if she
doesn't go along with it. Alternatively, they've finally poisoned
her mind against me over time. I'm so 'delusional' I'm of the
opinion this just isn't 'her'. Put it this way, it's not as if it's
something she'd come up with herself or put into practice.
She's a nice person, in the truest sense. It's coercion. Or is it?
I've seen her angry on at least two occasions. She identifies
with her job, her environment; I've seen her take things
personally when there's no need; some mix-up over computers
or times.
As Gurdjieff said, we identify with things; Identification
he called it. Every one gets exasperated on the job, but I just
couldn't see it. She glanced over at me when she was done at
the time. I pretended to be fidgeting with my collar. Others are
just complete jerks. I knew the young bloke she was annoyed
with. He's all right in my opinion. He was still sitting there
when she left him, so clearly he'd explained the
misunderstanding adequately, whatever it was. But I digest.
The other possibility is coincidence of course. That's the
idea; it's gaslighitng. Anything is possible. With the dog at the
same time? He could've timed it for her being there by
coincidence, so I think she's 'in on it'. I'm assuming the bus

driver isn't. The bus stops are a fair distance from each other.
It's a quieter road, not a shopping area. Yet, that would be the
most likely explanation as to timing. The last time I was there
at the stop to get the bus, a bike was coming up the pavement
by the side of the park with his light on in broad daylight.
They keep repeating things; they're mimics; they're narcissists,
tricksters. I went up the stairs at the side to walk through the
park that day; the bus was going to be some time anyway. The
stalking was as frequent in the park. It's as if almost everyone
in your vicinity is a citizen actor, a stalker, however 'deserted'
it might be; they appear right on cue for exit points, paths,
corners as any target can tell you.
What could be the possible purpose of Supergirl being
there? Stupidgirl? I'd tweeted Stupid Girl by Garbage, but also
Dog . Just before it was Six Underground and Spin Spin
Sugar by Sneaker Pimps. Am I losing you? Any of the lyrics
can easily be taken the wrong way. And, quite simply, I'm
supposed to be tweeting whatever I choose; the assumption is
or should be that she's not looking in; that know one is. She
likely is, because women are curious that way, and the trolls in
uniform or short haircuts are, because that's what they do.
They're watching her as much as they're watching me. They
know she's responded before, however indirectly. It had to be
indirect. They'll monitor her internet and computer as they did
mine. They were onto her because this idiot gave the game
away from the outset. Why did I do that? One question at a
time. They love putting things in your face, laughing at you.
This time they went straight for the jugular, so to say. Or the
heart, but having 'the object of desire' (Bunuel) be right there
in front of me whether I got off or no. If I had, she'd have
been literally right there. The 'dog-walker', just happening to
be there is a 'chance witness', if I'd been silly enough to say
something in passing, even a surprised 'Oh!' The situation
conveniently inverted, I could be accused of having seen her
and got off at the stop specifically for that reason; that the

notion of that being coincidence is or would be patently

'absurd'. Seriously. This is the tip of the iceberg. Or I could
take the view she just can't keep away from me. That, needless
to say, is facetious humour. I'd be arrested shortly after, in
court, and jailed. But I'm getting ahead of myself in that I've
yet to describe events. What is transparent is the intention
behind it along with the concomitant emotional impact. I was
to be 'shaken'. I wasn't. Or not much. If anything I was really
pleased to see her! And she looked great, in a shortish skirt
and distinctive black tights and those shapely legs. Maybe it
was a dress. I can't even recall her jacket. Her dark hair was
down. I was about to write 'but that's not important right now'.
Do you know what the ludicrous part is? (It's all ludicrous).
This can be interpreted as 'stalking' too. Even remarking on
her. Because, by making any contact with her illegal, they try
and make every aspect illegal. But hey, I'm the one on that bus
most Saturdays and every other day. It isn't supposed to be
anywhere near her.
You can rest assured they already knew that. It was
perfectly timed. If she'd been further down the road or or
further up, fine; but 'spot on', along with Dog Man for when I
might be expected to get off? Forget it. Trivial, isn't it? But not
in intention. And this is just the tip of the niceberg as I say, if a
more distinct instance. This crap takes place on every street,
almost every corner, every bus stop, every entrance and exit,
anything that might serve as an 'anchoring' point for negative
association. It's a confusion technique as well as a constant
repetition of negative conditioning. It's probable they got her
to do it as a 'test' of loyalty along with manipulating,
controlling her; through unspoken coercion. Either she doesn't
have the least fear of me I know she doesn't or her fear of
them is greater. Or, she has no fear of me as most people don't
because they know they're in the majority. The target is 'alone',
'powerless', literally emasculated. I've explained the madness
of this before, even touched on it with her. If you think a

person is mentally ill or trying to bring that about through

relentless negative psyOps, it's surely madness to be literally
right there in the act of trying to push them 'over the edge'.
They're the dangerous ones. She's too intelligent not to know
that. A positive interpretation is that she sees me in the same
way, knows I'll see right through it, that there was never a
snowball's chance in hell of me losing it for her 'stupidity' or
'gullibility' or 'arrogance', let alone talking to her. The
'witness/ess' could simply say I did, through the very act of my
getting off the bus. I was on the scene, after all. Just not as
closely as they hoped or anticipated. It was a dirty trick, but
this is how they operate. And these are the 'good guys'. She
might be too afraid to contradict them in their zeal for
achieving the outcome they want. It could cost her her job or
her peace of mind or her life.
I was reading a piece on a woman's experience of
gangstalking that I saved to computer. I make jokes, try and
keep relatively light-hearted, as optimism and humour is my
natural temperament. I find it more difficult when it comes to
someone I care about. She didn't look happy, she didn't look
unhappy, but she did look down as she passed. 'She didn't see
you.' That's what my female pal said last time we almost
bumped into each other, in the supermarket, closer to her
'workplace' the lib. She hadn't even been on my mind at the
time, but there she was, all of a sudden, as I anticipated large
food trollies at speed at corners, conveniently distracted. I
haven't been since. Why give them something to 'go on?' They
had to be ultra-clever about it, make her go to me, at the most
unexpected time and place, only predictable in retrospect.
Most times she worked on Sats as I vaguely recall. They know
that. Their idiot yob stalkers were chortling with glee when I
was on the way to the lib one day. That's another thing: I'd
been in and out of the library numerous times, served by her
over the same period I was in touch with her; that's when you
tell someone to stop contacting them if they don't want it. No

such thing happened. She'd smile, she was friendly, she'd

gaslight me; it can be done so 'subtly ' it takes a mo to sink in.
She was under their control. Emotionally involved, it felt like
Invasion Of The Body Snatchers. It is, if not quite.
Now I'm in They Live. The only thing missing is the skull
faces. The glasses we have, being a librarian and I read and
write a lot. As does she. She was 'leading me on', letting me
think it was all right. Or, that's what they coerced her to do. If
I thought or think it's the former, I'm not going to say I'm quite
sure the opposite was the case. It wouldn't do her any favours
and I set myself up to sound crazy. As always, it's a matter of
context; their goal is divide and rule. If she has any feeling for
me or I even thought she had any feeling for me I know she
did am I likely to betray her by playing right into their hands
through 'counter-accusation' to protect myself? Possibly. I
could simply make it up. They do. And she seems to go along
with whatever they want. As I say, I'm giving her the benefit
of the doubt. They have no feelings for her; she's a means to
an end; that's all the more reason to comply; just do what they
want. Because they're insane; and dangerous, if not literally,
then in emotional terms. They're dangerous in every sense. I'll
include the account, in part, of the woman who's a target later.
Then you'll really get an idea of how bad things can get and
what kind of people they are. And why it's best to do what
they ask for that reason. I can't protect her; I can only expose it
as best I can, as can any target. The most direct means was to
video it. I could use a small flat vidcam, stuck in a top pocket
of a jacket. I videoed hundreds of hours of footage. The courtappointed lawyer, Gary I think you're crazy Jules, blanks
any mention of gangstalking of course, sticks to the standard
gaslighting/gs agenda; they're all signed up for it, for you're
either for Them or against Them. Yes, I tweeted the trailer for
that early SF film too. Early on months back I mean, I asked
him what becomes of my computer and the rest. He said it all
comes back in a big box; which was interesting.

Dr. Paul Babiak writes in his book, Snakes in Suits: When

Psychopaths Go to Work: "They are masters of impression
management; their insight into the psyche of others combined
with a superficial - but convincing - verbal fluency allows them
to change their situation skilfully as it suits the situation and
their game plan."

As far as I know, they endeavour to keep what they can

knowing they can, just like they know they can kill people
with impunity. It's just more 'sophisticated' and 'civilised' here.
But I digress. He seemed quite 'light-hearted' himself
(supercilious), referring to some of the statements of the
complaint. A complaint was part of the progression to the goal
they're endeavouring to achieve of course; suicide through
demoralisation, or being committed for some sort of emotional
breakdown or prison. He said they'll look for evidence of
course. I pointed out that when I'd said' I'll never film you', it
wasn't evidence of stalking, it was that I meant that I would
video the rest of them; whoever put themselves in my face as
they do, or, as other trolls have asked in other situations,
'what's the camera for?' I reply 'for whoever is asking.' He, the
lawyer, Gary Larson said 'they just want to know whether you
were pointing it up her arse or whatever'. This was
disingenuous bullshit. What they're doing or were is
'digging for dirt'; that and the main goal of attaining the video
or 'device' they thought the security bloke, Laughing Boy as
mentioned and any others might be on; but specifically any
videos of him. A van had tried to knock me down on the Perth
Road, then later, a car, shooting out of the curved side road
that led to the Tower Building, part of the university complex.
(The Tower by NoMeansNo; How many times did I tweet that
one over the years? 'I see red...'). I'll come back to this.
Again, it isn't coincidence. They do so love their
'anchoring' and symbolism, however loosely the latter in this

case. Getting my computer and external drive also gave them

all the rest of the videos of the gangstalking murder campaign.
Quite a number must've been sighing with relief, not least the
often supremely arrogant lib staff. But it goes on almost
everywhere. I had that too. Wherever a target is, it's there. It's
here too, but more hidden. They'll know I'm writing, working
quite industriously it seems, despite my lack of typing skills.
They bug everything. Hopefully they aren't logging my
keystrokes. My bro thinks this is paranoia; he believes what he
wants to believe; in short, he 'enables' them, just as their proxy
stalkers do. I hadn't made up my mind what I was doing with
the vids. It's a lot to upload. The current intention was as much
of a safeguard, in case of any truly unanticipated event,
something really worth getting on camera, though it all was.
What I didn't anticipate was a US swat team style raid. They
did knock on the door first, then aggressively, then a loud
thump from their metal battering ram, just before I opened the
door. During the search, in front of me, the security or
intelligence bloke asked 'Do you know what we're here for?'
White man speak with forked tongue. More disingenuous
horseshit. It certainly wasn't for evidence of stalking. As I say,
they weren't in the least interested in anything in longhand. I
had her email address in a notebook. It was public. They did
want evidence of 'stalking' though. That's the pretext.
Hundreds of vids of them and their paid thugs and twerps
stalking me is irrelevant, as is is for the lawyer and the courts.
It's a farce, a blatant cover-up. I don't get to talk, no one
mentions, it, they collude in interpreting the situation as they
see fit. The perfect symbol of the ego.
Police State Roundup: History and current events indicate
the police are a danger to themselves and the public

Brently Kopopolous
Sott.net
Sun, 28 Aug 2016 17:20 UTC
In a pathocracy, all leadership positions (not to mention directors of police
units, and special services police personnel) must be filled by individuals
with corresponding psychological deviations, which are inherited as a rule.
However, such people constitute a very small percentage of the population
and this makes them more valuable to the pathocrats. Their intellectual
level or professional skills cannot be taken into account, since people
representing superior abilities are even harder to find. - Andrew
Lobaczewski, Political Ponerology
In a nutshell, that's the reason the police are incompetent and dangerous.
What Lobaczewski argues here is that any position of power will
ultimately be filled with someone with a personality disorder. The problem
is that the number of people lacking a conscience are pretty slim, and the
ones who are actually competent are even rarer, so you can't pick ones that
are qualified to do the job correctly. This inevitably leaves you with a
bunch of morons who have killed off their conscience, never had one to
begin with, or only apply it selectively. With that in mind, one can now
understand why the police are behaving like a gang of criminals.
As an interesting aside, it's likely been this way all along. Police today are
the offspring of slave hunters and union busters. When they became the
norm in the early 20th century, their primary purpose was to maintain
order in the streets, allowing commerce to continue unimpeded by any
uppity protesters. Even before that, the first police departments were
founded on the basis of hunting down escaped slaves and returning them to
their owners.
The institution of slavery and the control of minorities, however, were two
of the more formidable historic features of American society shaping early
policing. Slave patrols and Night Watches, which later became modern
police departments, were both designed to control the behaviors of
minorities. - Victor E. Kappeler, Ph.D, A Brief History of Slavery and the
Origins of American Policing
This would explain the inherent racism in our justice system. As long as

they have existed, the purpose of the police was not to 'protect and serve'
the public, but to protect the financial interests of the upper class. From
catching slaves to busting unions and other large-scale social movements,
they were designed and trained to obey the orders coming out of the
mayor's office; dissenters were fired. While the mayor is ostensibly
beholden to the people, in reality he's much more beholden to his peers,
typically other men of wealth and power. In a pathocracy like the US, the
mayor will also likely possess a psychological deviation (psychopathy,
narcissism, bipolar disorder, schizoidia, etc.) making him just as dangerous
to the public as those men and women who patrol the streets, if not more
so.
Scaling this train of thought up, it would explain why our presidents,
senators, and military leadership are all vicious war-mongers hell bent on a
global hegemony, but I digress.
We can see examples of this from the news. Just this week in one of the
largest police departments in the world, New York City, legislation was
offered that would require officers to submit their name, rank and
command as well as their card with a phone number to a civilian
complaints review board at the outset of any interaction with members of
the public not involving a warrant. Another, separate measure deemed even
more 'controversial' would also require officers to inform subjects of their
right to refuse consent to searches of their person and property. That's not
some extreme anti-police maneuver, but the department and its allies are
kicking and screaming in objection.
Bill Bratton, the commissioner, called it "unprecedented intrusions" into
police work by politicians. Both proposals were vetoed by Mayor Bill De
Blasio in 2014 and they've remained consistently popular ever since. Now
they've garnered enough support to overturn a veto, but the mayor's allies
are preventing the measures from even coming to the floor for debate. This
is how democracy becomes pathocracy in 2016. Even minor attempts to
rein in the police are opposed with extreme prejudice.
It's clear beyond a reasonable doubt to anyone with a working brain that
the police are out of control. It's likely that they were never under control
in the first place and it's only because of ubiquitous social media and cell-

phone cameras that this criminal behavior is coming to light. The most
vulnerable members of our society are often the first to suffer violence at
their hands.
In Charlotte, NC, a deaf man was killed by police, shot to death
attempting to communicate using sign language with the officer that pulled
him over. He had previously been afraid of the cops due to past
interactions with them, and was killed outside his home. In Colorado, a
sheriff sexually assaulted a developmentally delayed inmate with 'a child's
brain' and then threatened her with life in prison if she told anyone about
it. In Kansas, an autistic man with no prior record was slain during a
routine traffic stop. No reason for shooting him has been given. He was
described as kind and happy and led a mostly normal life, despite his
condition. In Missouri, a pregnant mother was assaulted and arrested for
filming officers who were arresting her son. Later, all the charges against
her would be dropped. Have a gander at the video:

Keep in mind, this is only a sample of stories I've seen over the past few
weeks. This is a consistent trend of police abusing people which any
normal person would see as especially vulnerable and in need of
protection. Police attacking anyone who films them is another consistent
and dangerous trend. Several citizen-journalists who have made recordings
have been targeted by police, their personal information broadcast, or
arrested on trumped up charges.
It would behoove anyone recording the police or even considering doing it
to know their local laws and their rights. Google can be your friend here,
and I'll just state that your right to remain silent is crucial and should be
employed during every interaction with the police. That phrase, anything
you say can and will be used against you, is very true. Perhaps you've
heard an officer ask you, "Do you know why I pulled you over?" The
correct answer is always, "No."
We should also think twice before calling the police, for any reason. In
Indiana, police were responding to a call about a car-jacking. When they
arrived, they shot the man who called them. In Georgia, someone called
the police to report a suspicious person lurking about the neighborhood.

When the police arrived, they unlawfully entered a home they thought had
been described by the caller, killed their dog, shot the homeowner and then
managed to shoot one of their own. Could it be any clearer that these
officers are incompetent and dangerous?
It's a vicious cycle, the more dangerous the police are to the public, the
more the public will distrust the police. This makes their job more difficult
and more dangerous for them as well. The powers that be won't budge, so
until we as a society refuse to accept the status quo nothing will change.

12

What's the goal? To keep the status quo, the march of

progress to the police state, the brave new world that PKD and
Orwell and Ziatin before him warned us about, then David
Icke and others. What's the offence? For looking to expose
their insane campaign along with getting fresh and thoroughly
politically incorrect and inappropriate with a respectable
member of their Mutant Killer Robot Zombie gang along with
having the gall to attempt to 'enlighten' her as well as defend
myself? The temerity. She isn't so bad. She's certainly the
Educated One on their terms, the system's, undoubtedly
intellectual. So were the intellectuals that backed the Nazis
and this fascist police state system now. It's fear based. I'm not
the stalker; they are. Just in case you missed it. The whole
thing, on the face of it is a set up, a 'honey trap' that I let
myself get sucked into. Or was it? The end result is that it was.
She'd be obliged to hand over the messages or they were in my
email in any case. I know they were and are. Snowdon, later,
was absolutely right about Hotmail. And I knew it, or came to
know it. The trolls love to gaslight. They're local cops and/or

the 'Intelligence' services. When they were here in the flat the
older blonde woman in a cop suit said 'you don't have
anything in your bank account, as I didn't at the time. This is
them laughing in your face, letting you know they were into
everything the whole time, that it was a set up all along. I
already knew that. I wanted her to see that too. It would
explain why I never responded to her over the space of a
whole year. I knew she liked me. There was nothing I could do
about it. Demonstrably friendly, cheerful, she eventually
'cooled off'; it was obvious this dufus, this 'cold fish', was
never going to do anything about it. There was also the fact I
wasn't quite sure either; later, having left it so long, that it's
easy to mistake friendlessness for something more personal
when it may just be her nature, her personality; that she's
friendly with everyone, or everyone she likes, but there's no
need to read anything more into it. So I didn't. I left it for
months. I had what I felt was a crush on her, felt it every time
I spoke to her but didn't go out of my way to talk to her; there
was always a reason. We didn't 'chat'. I knew They'd pick up
on that in any case; the informants, the trolls. I didn't want
what's happened to happen. I felt like Mel Gibson in
Conspiracy Theory, without the means or the know-how. I
didn't think about her much. Being targeted is a highly
distracting business. I could forget her for days at a time.
There were other women around, 'equally' unsuitable. They're
all 'unsuitable' in this situation; that's the idea. Male friends
have been targeted, manipulated. I could picture her being
stalked, 'seduced', deceived, disrupted in general; it's what
they do. They also drug, rape and abduct. She's disrupted right
now, pushing her into stalking, however 'subtly' They did it.
Perhaps she didn't need a very big push. Feelings wear off
after a period of months of never seeing each other.
At the end, I said there's always social media; there could
always be a connection through that, however indirectly.
Communication is of the mind, ultimately; and truly, in fact.

My promise was that I'd never forget her. They've read this;
they're know-it-all control-freaks. It wasn't a case of
'monitoring' her as it was put in the paper; it's simply natural
curiosity, if exacerbated by the situation. I'd said there was
always the possibility we could meet in the future. My
circumstances could change, if not the situation as such. It's
been clear for a while that the stalking won't let up, never will.
In effect, the situation was 'hopeless'. I told her I'd send her
'everything' all at once, one after the other. Material on ACIM
and from ACIM and links to Gary Renard and Marianne
Williamson, and Wapnick, and other books I saw as important,
and music I liked, along with articles form the net, past and
present not to mention articles and info on gs. There was no
way she was going to reply to this, and I acknowledged it.
When I felt unsure of the situation I'd ask her to tweet
something; the more 'specific' the better, aware of her apparent
need for plausible denial. In short, I 'sacrificed' myself for her.
But not really. It was as much self-deception on my part. I'd
already changed my email address. That I wouldn't know
they'd insist on it from her side or oblige her to was simply
ludicrous, wishful thinking. It was as much because I enjoyed
the sense of contact over after all those months of virtually
ignoring her. It was apparent, initially at least that she did too.
The galsihgting was confusing me; the stalking, hers and
theirs; I was too emotionally involved. I couldn't see how the
situation could be resolved. I'd react to it in a way I wouldn't
with others, taking it 'personally'. Maybe I felt she should
resist. That was unrealistic. They knew how I felt about her. It
was inevitable, a literal certainty they'd see her as their newly
squired secret weapon. What better way to utterly demoralise
a target than to to set the person they love or at least deeply
care about against them? It was as if, sometimes, I couldn't
step outside of the situation. 'Nothing so blinding as
perception of form'. Or a combination of love and lust. In
retrospect, it became obvious that the gaslighting situations

ended how and as They instructed. In the few instances there

were, and one specifically, there was a stalking lib staff
member right there on cue to monitor it. She was obliged to do
as she was told, complete with a Joe Pubic actor on the scene,
dragging the situation out, so it looked like I was hanging
around her; I cottoned on to that part pretty quickly but was all
the more mad at her for that reason, then later felt very guilty
about it.
She's been through a lot in her life so far it seems. I
discovered some of her writing on the net. It's hardly 'stalking'.
She didn't mind. In fact she was delighted. There was another
succession of tweets for that one. I'm not going into any
details. Written anonymously on her part, along with other
writings of hers and posts, I acknowledged I could be wrong,
that I knew it might not be her. I could still be wrong. As for
the trolls, in all their walks of life as touched on, and as will
become more apparent, and as was clear from the videos of
them, the accusers in this situation, these people are lunatics;
they're the stalkers. They're the ones she's frightened of. You
better believe it. As the saying goes. Oh please yourself, as
Frankie Howard might say. But bear in mind this emotionally
warped system is spreading systematically. It's an upsidedown, fear based perception of an upside-down world.
'Everyone; is the 'wrong way round'. It's unspoken collusion
based on unconscious fear. It's narcissistic, psychopathic in
part, all the more so as you find out what's behind it and what
their goal is. I'm the designated as the lone and 'lonely',
stalker in this situation, unstable by its very definition. This,
from people who have no conception of true joining or
communication is. They're a joke. It's pathetic. I don't mean
her. They're emotionally stunted narcissists, stalking people in
their hundreds of thousands. That they believe they can get
away with this is insane. Yet, who seems to be n charge of the
world and taking it over? They are. One can hardly blame
them for over-confidence. It's a plague. Hold up, I said that

earlier. Here's a reason for optimism, along with not finding

what's happening too far-fetched. A matter of a modicum of
insight.
They're stuck in a loop. A writer once described narcissists
as hopelessly caught in the thrall of the ego, the parameters
within which they were trapped. They don't realise they're
insane; they don't realise that it's a hopeless goal they've set
themselves through which they're destined to lose, as every
ism does. The sheep are more than happy to do what they're
told, often gleefully so. They're finally a 'somebody', they can
see themselves as now having an important place in the world.
When they're only a cog in the Machine, just another brick in
the wall. I have a lot of sympathy for Princess Liah She sees
herself as 'alone' in an unceasingly hostile world as we all do.
You take your security where you can get it.
As ET 101 said... I'll include the section. It's a
'humiliation' for her to be called upon to stalk me again. It's
the same for anyone, but they don't see it that way. Because it's
hidden and in collusion with others, they think it's 'cool' or
commendable' or whatever. They keep it hidden not just
because the goal is murder as the ego's always is, but because
it would become apparent to them they have no authentic
pride in themselves. This is also the intention behind setting
others' up to be seen as stalkers. They need to project onto
others what they hate in themselves. It's also the perfect
disguise. They're imposters. Bullies accuse others of being
bullies. They're Satanists. Only when it comes crashing down
will they see it for the house of cards, the flimsy edifice of
self-deception it always was. Even if it was intentional on her
part it's still based on fear. Just not of me.
I'll add something to this. I'm sorry I've gotten her so
involved with these totalitarian twats, however 'indirectly'. I
suppose I could say it was just a matter of time, but If they

could have her make this effort they can force her into other
things. It's trafficking in hatred; their own. But first this:
I
Here are a few things that are done by gang stalkers:
Stalking us Everywhere We Go: They track us. . .probably through
cell phones, devices on vehicles, microchips, satellites...etc. Stalkers
seem to be connected to a large occult/organization, that has chapters
in most communities and countries, and pass us off to each other so that
the harassment never ends. . .no matter where we go.
Keeping us under constant satellite surveillance: AND letting us
know that they are doing this, which is, in itself, a form of torture. Can
you imagine knowing that you are on display every minute of every day?
This, alone, could drive a person crazy. Seriously.
Invade and destroy other levels of privacy: Stalkers tap into our
computers, phones, emails, homes, relationships, jobs...etc., to listen to
our conversations and then let us know that they hear us.
Crowding us in public: Puppets aim to cut us off or stand too close or
bump into us or make us wait in long lines. (This part is also called
mobbing.) Stalkers also follow us in vehicles. . .often pulling out ahead
of us instead of behind us. They try to cut us off, blare horns at us, pull
up beside us with blaring music, try to run us off the road, suddenly slow
down in front of us. They sometimes use false license plates on their
vehicles when obviously zooming in to cause harm or severe irritation.
Otherwise they try to blend in with other traffic and just be
inconspicuously rude. I had an experience with one who must have had

some sort of switch to shut off his license plate light, because as I tried
to read it the plate light went out and he sped off.
Home, Business and Vehicle Intrusions: They access our homes and
vehicles, in order to move our belongings around...etc. They play games
like hiding something one day and then putting it back after we notice it
missing. They do things like repeatedly move the rear view mirror in my
vehicles. Some of them seem to even go so far as to drug or toxify our
food, tooth paste, shampoo...etc. I've had tooth paste cause
inflammation of my gums.
"Street Theater" - Noise Campaigns: Puppets creating frequent loud
noises around us, which can include things like blaring music, blaring
horns, banging, slamming doors, blaring sirens, yelling, revving engines,
screeching tires. . .and street theater - the process of acting out an
argument between two stalkers, which sometimes includes the repeating
of parts of our own conversations...etc.
Micro-chip planting: Many victims have reported being implanted with
micro chips by a trusted doctor or dentist or other puppet who slyly
drugged them before installing it. Victims can suddenly find a cut or sore
on their head or other body part without any memory of an injury...etc.
This has happened to me more than once. (I hear that new forms of
microchips are so tiny that their installation is virtually unnoticeable.)
Financial Ruin: The puppets instigate financial ruin. This can include
mind control techniques to steer us in bad directions, identity theft,
rumors and interference with phone messages, emails and text

messages connected to our work, microwaving us until we are too sick

to work...etc. This list go on and on and on.
Sabotaging Relationships: Puppets are used to help destroy our
relationships with our children and family members as well as our friends
and cowrkers...etc.,. . .through rumors, fabricated letters, fabricated
emails, recorded phone messages...etc. With the use of mind control
technologies this is becoming easier then you'd think it could be. (Please
read the page on "mind control.")
Public Slander: Puppets are used to pass false rumors in communities
we move to, on the internet or in the media, in order to publicly discredit
us. I have heard of them doing this to me, but have not directly seen it. I
now avoid the news. Someone in the SMG news team puppet had
laughed and told me of a reporter who kept saying, "I was afraid of what
they would think of me," which was a cutting joke about something I said
in front of TV cameras, at my neighbors funeral, directly after I'd been
drugged and raped and was literally distraught. (This was after the
Alstead, NH flood in 2005.) Someone also told me that I was on the
weather station's "Storm Story" about the Alstead flood, and that they
portrayed me as a "Joan of Ark." I guess they ridiculed me for a while,
but I didn't subject myself to it. I never saw any of it.
Sabotaging vehicles: I have experienced unusual amounts of sudden
flat tires, sudden brake failures and electrical problems, batteries being
drained...etc. Air is often let out of my tires. My vehicles have repeatedly
developed oil leaks, due to the oil filters being unscrewed or bolts
suddenly missing from the engine. It appears that they spray something

on vehicles that speeds up rusting. It appears that they have put salt into
my car doors to make them rust out. When we have older vehicles they
can have a field day and just write it off as being due to the vehicle being
old. The goal seems to be to destroy our vehicle in ways that appear
accidental or like normal wear and tear.
Threats: Threats are delivered in cryptic ways that repeatedly mention
or display death. Stalkers will come close to me and yell out a message,
while pretending to be talking to someone else. . .in such a way that I
know the message is for me. (The most obvious time that this happened
to me was when a couple parked next to me and. . .as the woman
removed a child from the back seat, the man came around to my side of
the car and yelled, "You keep testing! You know what is going to happen
if you don't STAND DOWN!" This was while I was testing to see if
psychotronic weapon attacks were coming from vehicles (like they want
us to think) or from a more remote source. My conclusion was a FIRM
knowing that I was being attacked from the sky - most likely through
satellites and this angered them.
Electronic Harassment: Puppets slyly attack us with microwave or
laser weapons. (This is different from the
psychotronics/electromagnetics that are more remotely used) These
more localized attacks can range from being uncomfortable to being
extremely painful. Sometimes its heavy blasts of microwave energy and
sometimes its like being shot with some sort of laser weapon, which
causes an instant rush of heat and pain...sometimes only pain and a
strange vibration feeling.

Biological and Chemical Warfare: The most criminal types of puppets

use chemicals that burn our eyes, nose and lungs or cause itching and
rashes and physical illness. I have experienced chemicals put in my car,
shoes and clothes. I've also experienced suddenly breathing in
something that burns my lungs and makes me choke. It appears that
something has been put on toilet paper that I used! In December 2010 I
experienced sudden, intense pain in my lungs and choking up globbs of
mucus, which had little black dots in it. . .at a time when I was not ill.
Stealing or killing of victim's pets: During times of heavy targeting I've
had missing pets and a dog that died from a medically unexplainable
infliction, which was probably remotely done with a laser weapon.
Inconspicuous Murders of Loved Ones: Long term victims, like
myself, can be surrounded by an unusual amount of deaths, which
FEEL unnatural although most of them appear to be of natural or
accidental causes. I have experienced a lot of this.
Psychological Harassment and Torture: Puppets say and do
countless numbers of things to confuse or scare us. They play catty
games. . .like telling us what kind of harm they are going to inflict on us
before they do it. They say something and then say they didn't say it.
This list could go on forever. It can include all sorts of mental abuse and
any array of cruel confusing scenarios.
Manipulations: Puppets manipulate situations to make us think
innocent people are the ones who are following or harassing us. This
makes us look crazy if we accuse them.

Befriend and Betray: Puppets will try to befriend us and then push us
into things that are bad for us and interfere with our other relationships,
our businesses...etc.
Sleep deprivation: Puppets launch noise campaigns to try to keep us
from getting the rest we need. This can also be done with remote
technologies. I have experienced some periods of this.
Parasite infestations: Puppets infect our food/bodies, vehicles or
homes with parasites. I experienced this, in my homes, in 1995 and
2006. Since then I occasionally feel or sense a stalker who comes to
either sit or stand behind me, putting something on my head or back of
my neck. And then I have head lice. There are a few times when I
caught this in action, (in 2013 and in 2014) but there was nothing I could
do - no place to turn for help or to report it. In 2012 and 2013 I was hit
with some sort of intestinal parasites. (A puppet even called me to let me
know, WHILE I WAS drinking the frap they did it to!) Heavy doses of raw
garlic cured it.
Loss of Homes and Businesses: Puppets inconspicuously destroy our
homes and businesses. My first home was taken, in a VERY unusual
and rude way, by the New Hampshire Department of Transportation,
under their "Rights of Eminent Domain." My second home was
destroyed in a suspicious fire. Another neighborhood was wiped in a
suspicious flood. And my businesses have been so sabotaged that I've
had to aim for other jobs, which were also repeatedly sabotaged or used
as avenues to inflict more pain.

Framings for uncommitted crimes: Stalkers try to set us up to be

blamed for crimes that they commit or try to set us up to commit a crime.
I have experienced periods of them literally following me around with
children and obviously trying set me up to be framed for sexual abuse. I
never have and never would harm a child, and this is what makes it feel
so horrible. "What did you do to him?" one of them had yelled out as
they kept sending boys to where I was sitting or standing...etc. They
have disabled my car and then tried to make me steal vehicles, while
pretending it was "help." I cannot count the amount of times that they
have pushed me into destitution and then had store attendants head into
the back room or bathroom, as they saw me coming in, and then wait to
see if I'd steal something. I could fill a book with the obvious attempts to
frame me for theft, pedophilia, plagiarizing, murder, mental illness...etc.
They have never succeeded because these things are too foreign to my
nature. i have done nothing wrong and I have done my best to listen to
my intuition, instead of falling into their traps.
Inconspicuous Murder: Stalkers may try to kill us in ways that look like
an accident or natural death. This is being slowly done to most Targeted
Individuals, through toxifying food and directing almost steady doses of
microwave energy at us, shooting at our hearts with laser weapons,
tampering with the brakes on our vehicles...etc. I have even experienced
them putting a bullet in a gun, which I picked up and THOUGHT was
empty. I was lucky to have been the one to find it, and not my daughters
or their friends.
Abduction: Some victims are abducted after being completely isolated

from their families and friends. There appears to have been repeated
attempts to do this to me. A WORD OF CAUTION TO TARGETED
INDIVIDUALS; Stalkers will zoom in and pretend to be covertly "helping"
us out of the situation. The deceptions around this are HUGE! Deaths
are even staged in order to recruit people! My instincts have shown
me that we end up in the program and completely controlled if we go
with them. I know several people whom this has happened to.
Recruiting: Puppets are used to try to recruit us into the program. I
have been approached by a puppet who tried to convince me that it was
a good thing. I have been approached by a puppet that tried to recruit
me to seek revenge on those who target us. I have been offered money
to leave with them. And I have been offered freedom and a whole new
life. ALL OF IT WAS DARK COERCIONS.
Drugging and Raping Victim: This can repeatedly happen to both the
victim and his/her children. It seems to be a sadistic domination tactic. (I
had two beautiful daughters and believe that they have both
experienced this. One had the bruises to prove it. And I hate to admit it,
but I have been drugged and raped at least 4 times.
And the gory list goes on. . .
This covert targeting is performed so inconspicuously that we
often do not even realize what is happening until it is too late to
reclaim our destroyed lives. Attacks often start out slow and subtle
and then increase as the perpetrators succeed at isolating us. The
final steps aim to push us into suicide, mental breakdown,
institutionalization or being jailed for uncommitted crimes - ultimately

destroying our lives. This process is so cruel and barbaric that it

becomes unbelievable to those whom we try to get help from. . .and
this is the most dangerous part! There is a desperate need for public
and law enforcement awareness of this horrific crime.

I'll assume the idea was also that what with being so close,
I wouldn't or couldn't have resisted getting off the bus to
'accost' her. Or, more accurately, that's how it would be
interpreted. By who? Them. They set it up to interpret it as
they see fit. The situation is a form of discrediting overall, just
an extension of gaslighting, even having to defend yourself.
The ludicrous extent of the manpower involved more than
implies there's a good reason for it. It's suggestion, just part of
the overall psyOp. Targets are tracked by small planes; it's the
same psyOp. You'll also sound nutz. Either way, it's a 'no win'
situation. This is not happenstance. Every situation is, as the
course terms it, characteristic of the ego's impossible situation.
Sticking to this situation with SF Girl, because she's their
pretext and I doubt she has a whole lot of choice, consider the
implications if I'd had another vidcam as intended, for filming
this bullshit before they 'disappear' me. (Rest assured this is
the idea). I could've videoed my whole route, whether on foot
or bus, to delete later to make more space for the next day or
upload it to the computer or an external drive if I had one.
They've entrapped me through my own recklessness by
making any contact with her illegal whether she likes it or
not, I might add. Picture the response if I'm 'filming' and she
appears unexpectedly. Not necessarily from her, believe it or
no, but from them, knowing a target's every move through
their network of 'informants', re: stalkers. Thanx for the 'heads
up', dipsticks. How they'd have loved that irony, after I'd
recorded everyone but her, so to say. By which I mean anyone
participating in the gs ops, by which I mean anyone within

range who did, by which I mean almost wherever I went. They

use kids also, but you do your best not to fall for that, turning
it off beforehand or pointing it in another direction. They'll try
and anticipate that too by catching you off guard, as they did
with Cosmic Girl. (Woman).
They know I don't have a camera just now, of any kind. I
even broke my phone. They took other ones. So they know I
don't have a vidcam. It's possible they're just getting desperate.
As always, the Catch 22 aspect works both ways. Smelling
blood, they've increased the stalking to something like you've
probably never seen and wouldn't believe. It's chronic, intense,
ludicrous, insane. Insane Clown Posse. Yet, from their insane
perspective, what are they supposed to do? Stop when I get
another vidcam? They didn't before, needless to say. Maybe
they thought I was bluffing. Maybe they're feeling slightly
gobsmacked now. They do behave as if they're feeling
seriously threatened, though that's part of the psyOp too, as I
just said. The idea seems to be to raise the level of indirect
attack to such an overwhelming intensity the target yours
truly mentally and emotionally if not physically deteriorates
under the onslaught. Obviously I prefer I'm subjected to it
rather than her, though the truth is these people surround her
everyday; of course she had to join in, take part, as soon as
they picked up on the connection. But let's not digress too
much. They do actually adjust their behaviour to an extent
when there is a camera. There's less eye contact, less smirks,
less gaslighting bullshit, by which I mean trying to involve
you in facile clever-arse, time wasting interactions. The
situation intended set up at the bus stop was a different
kettle of fish, if part of the overall psyOps. They're going for
the 'end game' now, bringing out the 'big guns', the symbol of
'love and loss' herself, another aspect of the 'Catch 22', the
ego's impossible situation, call it what you like guilt-byassociation and suggestion, by 'setting us against each other',
the very fact she's there and apparently willing to do it, and

what that might 'say' about me, such as to other 'players', often
paid nobodies, all the more willing to do it for that reason.
They pay the disabled too.
I wangled it out of one on metal crutches, passing me at
speed. I said something like 'I hope it was worth it.' 'I haven't
even been paid yet' he said. He seemed to bear me no ill will
at all. I don't think she does either; they do. Nor would I think
she's paid, but how does that sound? Forcing their warped
ideas and twisted methods on people through the very nature
of the implied threat inherent in the situation and interaction
with such people the nature of the system itself now they
believe everyone thinks as they do. They don't. They'll go
along with it then be friendly at other times, just as she was,
just as others are now. The other aspect of the Catch 22 nature
of an impossible situation, the stalkers overall, is that by
increasing it they increase the probability of exposure. It's like
a race against time. In reality, they lost before before they even
began. In everyday terms, it's a cult of death, a bloody
nuisance. Excuse my outburst and language; I don't know
what came over me. The idea is to demoralise people so they
don't know whether they're coming or going, to selfdestruction, 'losing it' in public, preferably at the wrong
person, a bystander, themselves as likely a plant/actor. I can go
into the everyday gangstalking psyOps, the 'CIA 'no touch'
torture program later. I'm not expert; it's just a matter of
personal experince. If they have to decrease the onslaught for
any reason, they'd see it as less effective. They know they're
not being recorded at the moment. The idea is t make the best
of it in terms of the demoralisation process leading up the fake
trial. The more erratic I might be up to then the better. Is this
any way to conduct business, or a world? That reminds me:
J.G. Ballard once said something like they see themselves as
in control of everything, that they're the most rational, sanest
people you could imagine, supremely confident in their
complacency, but you only have to look at the world they've

made to see what nonsense that is. His novel Kingdom Come
was an excellent study in this.

13
The whole section above has been one large digression of
sorts. Getting back to the situation as described at the
beginning, some things came back to me as I lay in thought
for a while before I got up earlier today; tweets I'd forgotten,
related incidents, or instances I see as related, such as the very
long-haired bloke that was on the bus there and back. 'It's
Jesus again' I thought to myself. He was sitting upstairs at the
front, my preferred seat. I realise now that it was probably
intentional. He was there when I got on. He must've been there
when Rational Girl came by at the stop just before the park,
along with the twerp with the dog at the same time. Notice
how I don't say she's the twerp. 'Jesus' was likely there as a
'witness', and to gauge my response. Needless to say, I'd
completely forgotten about him at that moment, paying him no
attention at all as I turned to watch her go by, in her skirt and
nice legs. (Was the black tights part of it too, rather than
wearing trousers, say, as she sometimes does? Not if she
wasn't working that day; it's summer. And her hair down?
She'd have it up when she was downstairs on the desk with
security breathing down her neck later, then let it down
sometime after she was upstairs and I was on computer,
though I never once saw her in the act. I told her quite early on
I knew she did it for me. It was exactly what she wanted to
hear. Otherwise, it's when you tell someone to get lost,
whether in reply or in person. I was in and out numerous times
since. The very first time I messaged her to say Laughing Boy
had quickly adjusted his clothing while her back was turned

it's not a crime when she was on downstairs they'd

somehow wangled it she was there with him till closing she
let her hair down just before I left. It was shortly after I'd said
I knew it was for me, refraining form mentioning her upstairs
routine when I was on, but adding I was flattered. She didn't
look as I came down the stairs. I could've went by to the gents,
quickly told her I'd emailed her; her email was public, but hey,
she'd find out when I got back. LB was outside seeing to the
bin. Equally I could've just said 'bye' in passing from the loo. I
think I was a bit bashful about the Gents while she was there.
And LB would be alert. I wasn't having him see her response
to me. He timed it to come back in as I directly went out
without stopping, pressing a button on my sound effects
device I'd bought from the novelty shop some time ago,. I'd
also joked to her sometime later that maybe he thought the
'hair move' was for him; she was mobbed by them soon after,
if not him.
The trolls gs cops and security were sharing my emails
in Hotmail, or soon after. I don't think they let her know till
later: I'd emailed her one day to say that I'm feeling quite
nervous about this situation, that I'm picturing coming into the
library and I'll be on a computer and someone will come over
to tell me to stop emailing her. She tweeted. Or was instructed
to. This was our 'routine'. I also told her I'll never 'betray' her
on this. Now it's a case that it's as much for her protection.
She's enmeshed in their death-cult system now, under their
control. She always was, but didn't know it or the extent of
it. As I say, they were on to her (me) from the outset. As well
as a set-up, the bus stop psOp is an implied, indirect threat in
another sense. It says that the situation can be reversed at any
time; she can be stalked too, if need be. Whether at work or
any other time. She'll know that now; through them and their
coercion, actual instructions, 'group meetings'. It's bizarre.
I'd picture them before, lib staff briefed as a group by
security before the beginning of the day. Perhaps it's ongoing,

playing it by ear as they're alerted to the target being on the

move. Picture it on a larger scale, the 100 trillion dollar
lawsuit by a film-maker on The Sandy Hook Hoax, briefed in
groups as he claims in the Complaint, a multi-perpetrator
cover-up involving many organisations. You think this little
scenario I'm describing is hard to believe? As activist Deborah
Dupre wrote, the accounts she's hearing from targets, the
complexity and outlandish nature of it, the majority women,
defy belief. I wouldn't doubt it for a moment. The game is
afoot. The stakes are life and death, at least in the ego's
nightmare dream of victims and victimisers. It's designed to be
unbelievable, too complex and overwhelming to either explain
or cope with. It's relentless. Any person, group or organisation
who's opposed to it is subject to it. I watched a vid on sheriff's
deputies on you tube opposed to the FBI's overbearing
jurisdictions saying they were being overwhelmed. It's the
NWO, Agenda 21, now termed 2030, in action. No single
individual can stand up against it without helpers or exposure.
They'll simply pick them off one by one in collusion with their
cronies in the court system and in charge of the media.
The longhair on the bus was just another stalker
informant, instructed to be there after I'd tweeted a video of
Soundgarden's Jesus Christ Pose. I only made the connection
earlier today after I woke up, as I was saying. I'd added 'bring
on the longhairs' to the link to the song. In fact, I'd made that
remark twice in quick succession. Not forgetting Velocity Girl
has quite long hair. She was wearing her glasses too. I'm
probably attributing far too much forbearance on her part. She
may well be just one of the 'pod people' now. (Invasion of the
Boy Snatchers). It's not as if I never ever pissed her off. With
my occasional outspokenness and unconventionality of
expression or keen Sagittarian insight and plain-spokenness
i.e., downright rudeness, it was inevitable I'd hurt her
feelings. But let's not go there right now. It's possible They've

cottoned-on to some lingering interest on her part, or might

interpret it that way; she could just be curious. If she has no
actual ill will against me she might just be curious as to how
I'm faring, under the circumstances. I'm more concerned about
her. She may not look in at all of course. Whatever the case,
she'll have no conception of what's going on behind the scenes
so to speak, the sheer obsessiveness of these people. Anything
they accuse you of, it's either what they do themselves, cover
up for or enable. My descriptions or attempt at describing
what goes on and is going on, the tip of the iceberg can sound
obsessive or a mite unhinged in itself if you're unfamiliar with
the mindset of these maladjusted, disturbed individuals; the
terminally confused and misguided.
To get on... Another thing that came to me was I'd tweeted
some scenes again from The Adjustment Bureau, the film
based on Philip K. Dick's story. Some time earlier I'd tweeted
the scene where Matt Damon meets Emily Blunt on the bus
again. He's an up and coming boyish politician; she's a ballet
dancer. She's actually quite rude, or, if you prefer, playful,
dunking his phone in her drink. He gets her number, loses it.
Later, he spots her from the bus, asks/tells the driver to stop
(try that the next time you're on public transport, see how it
goes; it probably helps to be a youngish up and coming
politician; as if they use buses). This was a clip I tweeted more
recently, and two or three others, as well as the trailer. She's
obviously pleased to see him, if quite reserved. He tells her he
lost her number, that he's been used te bus for the past three
years so he could see her again, that he went through the
phone-book and went through every number with her name.
Some hundreds of thousands. None of them were her. I added
humorously 'cynical' remarks to this. Does Emily say it's
maybe a bit creepy? I think she did; I can't recall, ain't online.
Suffice it to say she's flattered. As I once wrote somewhere, it
depends on who's doing the 'stalking'. (All she said was 'No

you didn't', quizzically, flattered or touched). If they like you,

it isn't stalking. The satanists don't like me; they're all so
threatened. Ergo, it's stalking. The goal is to stigmatise,
demonise, not just discredit. It's an extension of already being
marked for death. It's to stigmatise every other interaction you
might have, all potential friendships and relationships; that's
the hidden agenda. Set you up and condemn you for one and
they can make a meal of any other situation. I've had Hotmail
for fifteen years or so, possibly longer. These trolls in the
guise of government employees and intelligence agencies have
all the time in the world it seems to troll through every aspect
of your life and emails, digging for dirt, interpreting as they
choose as I said. When I was in court for a hearing the original
charge has now been extended in the sense that they want
thirteen women to be taken into consideration overall. The
substitute lawyer emphasised it's women, I was pleased to
hear, however mortifying it was at the time.
Sometimes things work out for a while, sometimes they
don't. Sometimes they'll end it, sometimes I will. Or at least let
it slide. These trolls, this system, interpreting things as they
please, and paid for the privilege of monitoring, stalking and
'defaming' people, hide in the shadows until they appear with
their cockamamie concoctions for the courts, before and after;
the detainment and charge, which you know is coming as that
was the set-up from the outset, then the 'investigation'; finding
'evidence' to fit the 'crime'. Interestingly, the judge in saying
that this 'case' has went on for four months as it is, added that
if they/the lawyer 'could dispense with the dross,' that might
considerably shorten the time span. I'm writing this before the
next hearing. I've still to hear what the lawyer says they have
on me. I'll have to make an appointment with their receptionist
first, the one with the lovely legs- and writer lookalike if only
she knew it. Isn't 'life' strange? And you can quote me on that.
She smiles all over me, flicks her hair. I'd mention the writer
to her, the odd coincidence of it and the timing, but it might go

straight back to the usual lawyer, then it might go the the gs

cops etc. Does it matter when I think the helpful writer is a
plant? It does if I'm not certain. It might be ne of the best
instances of gaslighting yet. Who to trust... It gets harder and
harder. Oh wait, I've just given it away here. Oh well. I'm sure
they'd just love the notion of me sending writing to her, then
they'd have that too. It's not as if they need her to be in on it. I
only need send it through email. How else is she going to get
it? Yeah I know, there's other email providers. You only need
the trolls at their end, if need be.. That also might explain a
few things. We can't live like this; these imposters are into
everything, and 'legally'. The trolling, the gaslighting is illegal.
They're the ones setting people up in collusion with the rest of
the system. There were bullshit reports on Radio 3 news about
how trolls stalking people on social media should be
prosecuted during the time they were playing their gaslighting
games. It's very difficult to catch on vidcam, not least because
I'd never experienced to such an extent and in such a way. At
one point the computer screen was slowly enveloped in
blackness from the sides, receding then forming again. That, I
got on video.
I think they were as keen to recover that as they were the
hundreds of vids of their organised, 'methodical' stalking
gangstalking. No mention of that by anyone of course. That
beame part of the 'evidence' for searching for my 'stalking'.
May they'll surprise me. Maybe they're saying the evidence of
others stalking me, such as in the library is evidence of my
stalking. We'll see if I get the drive back. I say they'll say they
never got it or it was accently wiped or they've lost it. The
three thousand pages of writing might be lost too, depending
on hw it suits their purpose, interpretation it as they choose.
They can add or delete what they like, cherry-picking, as the
lawyer said initially about the charge based on my messages to
The Feminine One.

The number of the bus Matt Damon got on when he spots

is... some variation on the numbers 328. It's possibly 328. I
noticed that a good while back, tweeted and mentioned it, as
well as recently. My twitter moniker is RobertKH238. A few
Fibonacci numbers. Again, recently, I'd tweeted The Pixies
song, Number 13. I chose 238 as part of my name back in
2000. There's a web page that focuses on instances of the
number 238 in films, such as Star Wars, but I've yet to
rediscover it. I did tweet it years ago, along with material on
the number 23, the 23 Enigma etc. My original handle for
Scribd from almost ten years ago was Simulacrum 23. I'd
forgotten PKD has a novel of that name minus the 23. Every
now and again I tweet clips and trailers of George Lucas' TXH
1138, as I did years back on Twitter the first time, then on the
day of the paragraph in the courts page of the local paper,
though I didn't know that at the time. Nor was I aware I was
tweeting in a way that could be taken as provocation by
Debutante Girl right up till then. As for the trolls, it's what
they do, but we can come back to that again. Keep the number
13 in mind for later when I come to Fatima. This will be in my
email too somewhere, along with other associations. Colin
Wilson discusses Fatima in Alien Dawn, as I think I
mentioned. THX1138 was released in 1970. The film is about
a couple trying to sustain their love for each other in a police
state facility. I haven't seen it for decades. Transglobal
Underground did a piece of music based on it. I'd tweeted that
some time ago along with clips; they followed me on Twitter
and I followed them back. I love music. Nile Rogers followed
me out of the blue so to say, quite early on. Not exactly my
kind of music it was quite unexpected; I was still flattered. He
produced Bowie's Let's Dance and China Girl. When Rogers
had asked Bowie wanted he from him, he said 'a hit'. I could
do a bit more name-dropping but that might complicate things
unnecessarily, and we don't want that, do we? Suffice it to say
there's more than probably lots of indirect connections that go

on on social media. Not all messages need to be directly

answered.
Women are probably better, subtler at this. Trolls are good
at monitoring and resenting it. It seems that some of the time,
they're paid not to have or get a life. I use 'imposters' as a
generic term. It can cover a lot of ground, and they do; all of a
kind. There was another association with 238. A clip of Adam
Adamant, a SF series shown on television back in the '60s. I
caught it one afternoon after school and was gobsmacked,
utterly enchanted, smitten, call it what you will. He was a
'time-traveller' from the Victorian era. He's put in suspended
animation by his nemesis and wakes in modern London after a
group of workman discover his sarcophagus on a building site.
In the clip, he's in London Underground. There's a number
238 on a sign. It seems to be an old deserted part; I couldn't
find the clip to tweet again recently, along with the clip of
Matt Damon n the 328 bus in The Adjustment Bureau. As
someone pointed out somewhere, TAB has a clear
gangstalking theme. Their goal is to keep Damon and Blunt's
characters apart. They were never supposed to meet,
supposedly. 'If you love her, you'll let her go.' You can say I'm
dramatising all this if you like, even living in a dream world if
you choose, but this global psyOps is no myth and
gangstalking is only part of it. And anyway, I've already
touched on the dreamworld / hologrammatic nature of reality,
a la ACIM and David Icke, not to mention CW who wrote on
it back in 1988 in Alien Dawn. The trolls love this stuff. They
see as a personal challenge what is O to do with them, but
having made it so, they take it all personally. You could say
that parading her in front of me is her and their way of giving
me the message she's not interested in me. I heard differently,
even after the complaint, when it all seemed cut and dried.
This made it clear to me she'd been obliged to go along with
it. That if she was pissed off before, she was regretful now, or
at least it was water under the bridge to an extent.

There's no forgiveness in Archon Inversion World. Call it

what it is: Bizarro World. She's ruled by idiots. They say I
over-stepped the bounds of proprietary, she's obliged to agree;
it's company policy. Otherwise, they'll be very displeased. And
we have a clearer idea as to just how they behave when
someone displeases them. Maybe they feel they're protecting
her honour and reputation. They have no reputation. No one
asked them to. Oh the library staff did? They're passiveaggressive zombies. They gave her an offer she couldn't
refuse. Courtesy of your truly. They'd have engineered the
same outcome whatever. Perhaps not the exact same outcome,
but the end result would be the same; they'd either stalk/mob
her or make her stalk. They've already done both to an extent.
It's ongoing. As far as any kind of 'item' goes, I'd never
envisaged that in any case and said so. I even told he she'd
meet someone else, trying to soften the blow in knowing how
impossible the situation was. Which isn't to say she looked on
me that way either. I'm older than her. As a feminist, she'll
appreciate her independence, her personal autonomy if you
like. The course talks of the ego's false autonomy, and it's true
to say this isn't in her, er, intellectual demographic, nor the
'worlders' tranhumanists, fundamentalist materialists and
other assorted nihilists and satanists, needless to say. Because
she liked me and we shared some similar interests she was
disposed to be open-minded, or at least pretend to go through
the motions of being so. Let the 'mystery' stand.
Transhumanism is part of Agenda 21, the blueprint for the
'post-human' and a transformed world through geoengineering
and terraforming. It's difficult to see it as whole as to what's
happening, but Icke made an excellent job of it in Phantom
Self. I wrote back in 2012 and well before that, that it's a death
cult. The death-obsessed seem to be well-motivated; they
never let up. The control-freaks seem to go hand in hand with

technology which is invariably weaponised, turned to the use

of torture of this or that group of people they see as a threat.
The Inquisition did the same with the technology of the time.
There are always willing takers, motivated by deep
unconscious hatred and the need to project guilt onto others.
Actual criminals give them all the pretext they need to ignore
the crimes of the criminals they see as above them and who
they're enabling and covering for. Most celebs back Israel
because the US and UK back Israel. They'll distort a whole
frame of reference to support the belief that it's the
Palestinians that are the aggressors as if they have no
awareness of the dirty tricks utilised by politicians and
governments to get their way. It's unspoken collusion. And
spoken collusion, as Joan Rivers did, shortly before she died,
running the Palestinians into the ground. Celebs are full of
crap, though not all of them. Sarah Silverman is full of crap, a
rampant, self-interested hypocrite playing the outspoken truthteller. It's fear-motivated. They're narcissists supporting
psychopaths, the NWO/Illuminati agenda.
Most of them laugh at that and the notion of any
extraterrestrial influence, much less the notion that 9/11 was a
conspiracy, an 'inside job' perpetrated by their own shadow
government in collusion with others. One can hardly blame
them. I wouldn't want to be shipped out for rendition either or
fly to another country only to find I can't fly back. Dirty Tricks
R Us It always seemed absurd to me however horrific that
rendition could 'end' in paper cuts to the penis. It all seems to
come down to the genitalia. A symbol of guilt, the root of
which is in the mind.
Glamourama Girl must surely be wondering why the
Crazies are going to such extreme measures by having her go
'out of her way' to participate in their multi-participant set up.
I suppose the question answers itself, but it won't explain why

they specifically need her at this time or at all. It's not as if I'm
bothering her in any way. No one is twisting her arm to pay
any attention to me on Twitter, or them for that matter. The
problem is theirs. They must see her as somehow sustaining
me, psychologically, by her every existence. Or vice-versa.
What better way than to utterly demoralise a target,
emotionally destroy me through her? Or so they thought. I told
her that would be their modus operandi months ago. Now she
has to like it or lump it. If she even remotely felt the same
about me as I did for her, it would have devastated her if
they/she had succeeded. It's unfortunate enough as it is.
Wishful thinking? More a case of a modicum of insight,
methinks. Unless I've really pissed her off again. She knows
what their goal is. They have her by the long and straights.
That's the long and the short of it. I've caught her in their
engineered nightmare as much as I've trapped myself in it. As
to how it came about overall, how does anything come about
with narcissists? They land you in it. Whatever you do, you'll
invariably come out the bad guy. That's how it's set up. What's
the answer? Do your own thing. Don't get caught up with
them. Now it looks as if they're trying to trap and entice
everyone into their web of woe and putrefaction. At this stage
I'm almost ready to vow I'll do everything I can to expose this
insane, murderous agenda. Sometimes I wonder just what it
takes. Do I love her or don't I? I have no idea. I probably do,
but that's me all over. She was never the only one. Just an
outstanding one. This might be a fiction but it isn't a movie.
Okay, it's a movie too, for it's only a projection of the mind,
but... It's sleepy time. I'm cream-crackered. I've to be up in
four hours. The horror. I don't do myself any favours. At the
last thing, I told her I'd write a lot; she's seen no evidence of
that since; it's been months. I only started this recently. She
must be feeling demoralised. Or quite indifferent. It's
demoralisation either way. Something else that occurred to
me, and some time ago is that she might think I'm only

pretending to still care for her to get myself off the hook, so to
say. I'm quite capable of letting her think that if only to see
how 'small-minded' or 'mean-spirited' she might be. So much
for giving me the benefit of the doubt. The death-worshippers
will likely have already thought of that and this is why they're
onto her, so to speak. They looked to forestall and end that
possibility in one fell swoop. They'd send me to jail, with her
blessing. This won't endear her to them. They misjudge her.
Me too. They misjudge everyone, not least themselves. Don't
get me started. In short, they're fucking idiots. But dangerous
idiots. Dangerous like the Inquisition was dangerous, for
they're merely an extension of it.
It couldn't have been a pleasant walk for her however
sunny a day it was, contemplating such a potential outcome.
'What are You doing here!' Fat chance. Interestingly, I'd
pictured walking thought the park with her only quite recently,
if in the opposite direction. So near and yet so far. I'm sure
they love that, the satanists incapable of true affection. I
wonder what it must be like to be truly insane but not realise
it. You're scaring me now. Just kidding. I never met Colin
Wilson but his writing sustained me as did others, till I
discovered ACIM and Wapnick. There's more to life than
social media.

I forgot to mention the trolls are likely pissed off over my

saying the trolls are in email and social media etc. along with
including the link to UK police arresting people for criticising
them
'You can always come to me,' I forgot I wrote that here. They
had her put it into practice in their own warped way.

I retweeted some of the tweets I'd tweeted before, such as a

vid for JCP Soundgarden; the video is a catalogue of clips of
war andf religious themes. Some I've tweeted this numerous
times over the years along with others along with others. It's
the same with some articles. I added comments to the videos;
not on you tube, but Twitter. It came to me on the spur of the
moment, that, instead of simply tweeting the songs to illustrate
what happened on Saturday I could write a summarised
account of sorts if a very truncated one. I was aware of te
possibility of giving too much away. I was stalked again by
gangstalking cops for this, needless to say; for having the gall
to see through the set-up. It only occurred to me later that the
reason 'Jesus' was sitting at the front where I usually sit or like
to sit, upstairs so I can drive the bus was that as well as it
being another form of anchoring, he also blocked my view of
further along and down the long road and pavement, where I'd
have spotted Delectable Girl making her way there, the idea
being that I might only see her at the last second or not at all,
until I hopped off the bus. The dark minds that put her up to
this would've got such a kick out of that; it's entirely possible
that if I'd fallen for it I wouldn't have got past the weekend
without them coming to get me, nor would there have been
any account of it beforehand. It's one of their 'all or nothing'
(Small Faces) strategies. If it works, you're as good as done; if
it doesn't, you can expose it for what it is. Either way they get
a kick out of setting us against each other, twisting love to a
thing of hatred. You better believe it. Another aspect of the big
joke is that after telling her I'd never film her, they put her in
front of me in a multi-participant stalking situation when I
don't have a camera I'd never use on her in any case. Go
figure. I guess they just couldn't wait any longer. I'm doing to
much 'damage' on Twitter, what with all that info on 'their'
gangstalking tactics I post on Twitter through radio shows etc.
There's some excellent vids on narcissism too, and how it

relates to gangstalkng and possession, satanism, satanic ritual

abuse. This goes on here in Dundee, apparently. It's dismissed
as a myth it seems, by the powers that believe they be and
establishment scientists such as Richard Wiseman. The same
academics that would dismiss gangstalking as a myth while
it's rife on their campuses, the hidden hand behind it affecting
every aspect of the hierarchy.
How's she supposed to forget about me if they keep
putting her in my face? Anyway, I tweeted The Small Faces
Itchycoo Park again, twice, with some tweets between, carry
on the truncated account of the attempted stitch-up, without
actually calling it that, addressing it directly to her. They have
to prove it's specifically her. Just as I would. That isn't the
purpose of this. I retweeted the clip from The Adjustment
Bureau where Matt Damon as the politician is standing around
then hops on a bus and sitting there, sees Arlis Emily Blunt blithely walking along the street and gets off and 'accosts' her,
telling her how he's been 'stalking' her for three years,
searching the whole of the phone book, trolling thorough
every social media to find her. This time, I went on to add that
'They' are mimicking my tweets. They are, but it would've
been more accurate to say they're doing gaslighting 'skits'
based on them, if with a very specific, dastardly purpose,
though various participants. Point of fact or illusion in the
dream world; a 'sexy' , plumpish bint dressed in black with a
low top wearing glasses. I noticed her right away; I was
supposed to. I already suspected that. I'd sat at the front, side
seats, then shifted to a seat further back as someone got off.
She took a swig from a bottle as I came parallel, giving herself
away automatically in the process. This is supposed to be
gaslighting? I pushed a button for a sound erect on my plastic
device at random.
Later, I realised I could've used the 'burp' button.

Someone, a bloke was swigging away at a bottle the other day

at a bus stop, positioning himself there seconds after I had. I
pressed 'burp' after almost every swig with variations with my
back turned, other effects. He moved away. I did get a
'schemey' couple coming out of a glass door of a works, to
bump it into me while my back was turned and walking into
it.; bother were smoking, stopped quite close. I have them an
assortment of sound effects for a while till she took off, then
another one as I passed him. Trivial I know; this is 'life' in
Archon idiot, vindictive narcissists world, call it what you
like.
But I digress. The bus number again, in The Adjustment
Bureau; 328. I added to the clip/tweet 'that this is coincidence.'
If I thought that, I didn't need to draw attention to it. I could've
tweeted something from THX1138 again. I forgot. Even The
Pixies 'Number 13'. But I didn't want to get too ahead of
myself or be too specific right then. In a way, I wish I had. I
could've tweeted something on the Fatima events, complete
with dates, the emphasis on the number 13, though the main
event or culmination of them took place on the 17th, back in
1913. The common denominator here is love. I had a quite
similar experience in my teens. My younger bro was there too.
I wrote a description years ago, posted it on Scrib'd. I'll
include the gist of it here. I understand nor that it's a symbol of
oneness as well as symbolising 'the Great Rays' ACIM
mentions. After tweeting some other songs -and a few videos
on gangstalking I posted links to articles, including a few
from Activist Post. One that leapt out that me was an article
titled 'The TSA are destroying romance by turning it into a
Dystopia'. In short, Bazing! Oh and I read an article by Ken
Wapnick from 2011. I chose it last night. It came to me with
SHE in mind, but it's as much for others and, first and
foremost, myself. She probably wouldn't touch it with a
bargepole, yet, it's sublimely apt for the situation, and

universally so.
"AND WHEN YOU ARE DESIROUS TO BE BLESSED,
I'LL BLESSING BEG OF YOU."
Ken Wapnick
Something to keep in mind.
Note: It's not as if she's in a position to say what's going on. It
could also be I'm quite wrong about her, always was. It's
possible the situation serves her own purpose as much, a
hidden agenda. It's special relationships after all, people
believing they can dump their past on you through projection
in the erroneous belief it brings them closer to others and
they're now free of it.
Yes there was an element of my taking the piss. Hadn't
quite made up my mind about her. I wasn't sure what was
going on. I'm a bit Joe Orton that way.

14
Another 'interesting' day. It's just too tedious to describe in
any detail. I'm sure most writers just go about their personal
lives then write something completely different in terms of
their professional writing life or however they look upon it.
Their vocational lives. Do they have it so organised, so
'together', that never the twain need meet? I'm too tired for
anything complex. Or it's petered out. An interesting thing:

Still focused on the number 13 in part, I hadn't realised The

Incandescent One had posted an essay on the 13th.
Unconnected and playing with the 13 theme or 'meme' I'd
tweeted an elpee (album) by Coffin Break later: called 13. The
cover is a blood-soaked marriage couple. I tweeted a clip from
The Truman Show where all the cars synchronise. Truman
played by Jim Carrey is on to their game by now and to that
his wife is in on it. She keeps up a smiley-face until she tells
him he's not right in the head. Literally I'm not paraphrasing.
Another clip I twittered was when it rains, but only on him,
following him like a spotlight, till it pours fully. I also tweeted
a couple of the same clips from The Adjustment Bureau and
the one from Arlington Road where she's on the phone. I can
add different comments each time. It only came to mind
sometime later after I got back to check the date of 'The
Evening Telegraph' where the 'court report' on my 'stalking' is.
They only imply it, but very much so. It was on the 13th. How
had I missed that?! Because it takes a little while for things to
sink in. It isn't natural to think like them. We can be looking at
the same symbols yet interpret them from diametrically
opposed viewpoints. Was it somehow intentional on her part
or coincidence? Or more a matter of timing it to present
herself in the best light? Her essay touched on the themes of
nationalism and fascism. Do I see her as a hopeless
gaslighting hypocrite in cahoots with other gaslighting
crazymakers, keeping me off-guard for the upcoming artificial
synchronisation set-up, or do I see it as a good sign and that
They noticed it and saw the perfect opportunity to play us off
against each other soon after? I have no idea.
It's possible they noticed it later. It's a good sign in that
she's sticking to some of her themes it seems. That and that it's
a clear indication she's mentally focused. Either way, it's
uplifting, coincidence or no. As emotionally positive for her
as it is for me, whether she knows it or not. That's the nature
of mind. It would be the easiest thing in the world not to

mention any of this, but now it seems too good to pass up. It's
as feasible she took the opportunity to present herself in the
best light at this point in time. And impressive it is too. She's
brilliantly articulate. It was interesting to see she mentioned
Victor Gollancx near the end, Colin Wilson's publisher for his
first book, The Outsider. It makes the world seem a very small
place. As does the psyOps. We were almost a foot away from
each other if they'd had their way. Let's say for the sake of
argument she doesn't actually hate my guts, or at least not
enough to participate in such underhand strategies, especially
when it goes so much against her deepest convictions. That
leaves the most obvious other possibility; she's obliged to do
what they request if she knows what's good for her. These
people stop at nothing. All they needed was a pretext. It's all
they ever need and if they can't find one they'll create one.
God knows how she'd have felt about it if they'd pulled it off
through her again, but 'terminally. Perhaps it suits her
purpose too, as I've said. We blame others for our own past; to
the ego anyone will do; 'projection makes perception', as
ACIM says.
On the face of it, she agrees with their psychology or
thought-system which is just silly and self-destructive,
however emotionally lethal. And that's reason enough to go
along with it. It doesn't take a genius to see it can be turned
around, directed against her. A colleague did describe her as a
genius, but these clever idiots believe in transhumanism, that
the body can be extended through artificial augmentation. On
the other hand they might be more open-minded than we give
them credit for. The gatekeepers are ready to pounce on this at
any opportunity. Their true hatred is reserved for love. They'll
pull out all the stops to nip that in the bud. So, as unlikely or
misguided as sounds and may be, I'll say on her behalf what
she can't, even if she wanted to; especially if she wanted too;'
and on my own behalf too. A case of turning the tables on the
narcissists, the psychopaths, the Archontic inverters, the

sneaky aggressors. What they would love me to do is try and

blame it on her as they got her to blame it on me, looking for
revenge by any means possible they can stitch me up on too,
while they, the trolls, the true stalkers and instigators remain
hidden in the shadows when they're not blending into the
foreground or coming to arrest you; literally the same people
in part, just as the sneaky aggressors destroying their kids
emotionally are the same people in part who take part in
gangstalking when they aren't kidnapping kids for the state
through 'legal' means.
They've caught her up in a negative psychological vortex,
courtesy of yours truly through focusing too much attention on
her, giving her away, so to speak. That they assume she
couldn't possibly have had feelings for me is just a reflection
of their narcissism as is having her be a virtual extension of it,
as well as that they don't give a shit about her; she was a
means to an end; that's an aspect of 'augmented reality' she
didn't anticipate. It wasn't her fault. I say this because they
believe that they have it all figured out, for which reason she'll
never be 'exposed', much less that they ever will. They forget
that as a 'loose cannon', a 'free agent', at least in terms of mind
and that's what it's all about control I'm perfectly capable
of articulating what's going on, exposing the whole caboodle.
Not by myself; that's where the research and experience of
others comes in too. I can illustrate it overall, with excerpts
and links; that's where social media comes in too, though I've
never joined Facebook sending me blurry photos of
supposed friend requests, couples from a distance wasn't the
way go about it either, confirming I'd never have anything to
do with FB. I'm reminded of someone saying some time ago
that anyone who doesn't join FB should be seen as a
psychopath. It's become clear that FB is just one big
surveillance system for assorted government trolls. The
psychopaths are in government, along with their sycophants.
As for stalking people to death for the good of the community,

it's bullshit. As someone said I tweeted it a while back if

the public knew the extent of the surveillance that goes on
they'd know there shouldn't be any crime.
The stalkers are enablers and self-deceivers. Ted
Gunderson made this as clear as day in his affidavit on
gangstalking. There needn't be any Rotherham's or cities
awash with sex trafficking organised gangs and individuals of
every age connected to them exploiting women of every age.
They can track and thwart their plans and activities through
electronic means any time they choose; they choose not to;
'surveillance is expensive', they say (Unspeakable, Kris
Hollington). Needless to say, that's horseshit. Their war is on
individuals and groups who are exposing their dark agenda. If
you were like them you'd be with them; if you're not, you're
not. They know their own. They recruit literally anyone.
There's no bottom of the amorality pile. It isn't a case of
utilising 'the worst of the worst' to flush out and 'neutralise' the
rest on behalf of the 'good guys', though some might think
that; it might help them to accept the blood-money for their
services. For others it's just a pretext for carrying on what they
always did or wanted to do; drugging and raping and
murdering. If they're the good guys, how come they're so
knowledgable in the tactics of the narcissists and psychopaths,
the tricks and games, the ego's facile cleverness, along with
having the means money and manpower and incentive to
carry it out?
They're imposters. What better cover is there than
presenting yourself as the very people there to make sure it
never happens? It does. It's what they do. The Inquisition
never went away. A few possible or actual criminals or people
who made mistakes are just the pretext. The stalkers, living in
the past, made mad by their own guilt, need victims, targets.
They're protecting no one. Cleverness is of the ego and sneaky
aggressors see indirect aggression as the cleverest form of

aggression of all. The circularity of the situation, the

psychological confidence trick becomes obvious. Academia
Girl is as much coerced through indirect, implied, 'subliminal'
suggestion, of just how it could be for her if she doesn't go
along with it. Aside from which, I already told her, more than
implying to just do as they ask; 'don't give anything up for
me'; her job and career come first. And a relatively peaceful,
life. End of story.
(Not literally. As for me, they keep supplying me with
material. If I tried to write every aspect of it as I experience it
and the possible permutations as with her, here in passing, I
could be at it ten hours a day; or more. I've barely even
described the lead-up to this situation with her alone.
Thought: The stalkers have increased it to such an extent
because they now realise the extent of the 'threat' I represent, it
seems; their attempted set-up on Saturday past it's very early
Wednesday now, I've still to get to bed was, it seems to me, a
reflection of their desperation. It's a combination of arrogance
or overconfidence and an impenetrable self-righteousness.
Good for them. Their almost unbridled glee will be shorterlived through this writing alone.).
On the other hand, let's be more specific. Though there's
always going to be numerous things I've forgotten or the
permutations are too complex to go into or I choose not to. As
I said, the trolls are in a position, certainly now, to indulge in
all the stalking, trolling, eavesdropping they please, hiding in
the shadow while targets are left to explain their simplistic,
terminally biased distortions. They want you to be like Billy
Bunter, continually 'spilling the beans', giving the game away
lies in his case, justifying yourself, forced into a situation
where you're obliged to betray the confidences of others,
emotionally intimate situations, involvements, while these
creeps and psychopaths, incapable of love, sit back in

anonymity, laughing among themselves at the predicament

they have you in. I say fuck them. I ain't betraying no one and
nothing that I don't have to. These trolls remind me of what it
always been like with narcissists, once I finally picked upon
the situation, through reading Herb Goldberg's Creative
Aggression. You find yourself in a situation where you feel
you have to keep justifying yourself, 'proving your 'worth to
them. As if there's actually something to prove. And certainly
not to them. But that's the psychological scam, or just another
aspect of it. They're the ones in charge of the distortion
machines, the media, your local paper, when they're not badmouthing you through suggestion. The internet has a far wider
reach, though they utilise that too. That can't bluff discernment
and good taste though.
They're like yer out of touch,fucked up Dad. Which isn't to
say all Dads are messed up or out of touch. They're
mediocrities, second-rate, as is anyone who embraces this
covert system of death-worship. It and they give a new
meaning to the saying 'It's a passive-aggressive society', as I
think I said before. It's worth repeating. Most aspects of this
screwed up system are, notwithstanding you end up describing
a bunch of clueless mimics stuck in a repeating loop. I may as
well get to describing some of the tactics, which also take
childish and asinine to a whole new level, though as someone
said, there's nothing new under the sun. That's all the more
reason to not dismiss the apparently far-fetched or wildly
outlandish as literally impossible. It's happening. And I had it
on video, but they gained possession of that through their
'honeytrap'. Didn't she do well? I don't believe that. Then the
local newsrag distorts for maximum effect, again as much
through suggestion. The very wording of it made their method
transparent. I can come back to it. The Genius One frequently
tweeted some bloke; that's how I'd look on him. Sorta the
same way Gary Renard would refer to his male guide in
comparison with Pursah, his woman companion. Obviously

intelligent, he seemed a bit of a jerk to me; most 'straights' are;

I described him as 'alternative 'lite' to her, this after I let myself
get pissed off. Picture me as Bill Hicks without the stage
show, fame or talent. Scratch that last one. Suffice it to say I
can be opinionated. It's a risky business with deeply oversensitive, touchy people. In short, the narcissistic or terminally
brainwashed. I'm sure they wouldn't see it that way but they've
been brainwashed from the day they were born. It seems to be
simple to believe your shit can just be dumped on people that
it is too look at themselves more deeply. I did it for them, if in
passing.
Needless to say they weren't pleased. That gave them all
the pretext they needed too in terms of the possible stand-up
gangstalking mindset, the occultists with the nice haircuts. I
assumed it was a close male or perhaps boyfriend, It wasn't
quite sure, for he operated in semi-anonymity too. She doesn't.
I eventually assumed him to be older. He linked her name to
his tweets, paternalistically, waiting for her to click on them or
retweet. That should have been the giveaway. I saw it as
patronising. As Frankie Boyle tweeted, thanks Twitter; If I
wanted to read the news I'd read a newspaper. He directed her
to various tedious current events. Tedious in that he seemed to
mostly take popular or mainstream media reports as actual
news. Just as he has the short paragraph on me in the local
paper; how very disingenuous of him; egos unspoken
agreements and collusion seem to come into play as if by
magic. It only confirms my initial impression. He's a
slimeball. And she might be too. I can see that as a fear of
loneliness on her part, her reluctance to jeopardise what she
sees as a close connection, indicating thereby she has no
awareness of the underlying dynamic of special love, as the
course terms it. Which I knew it was; the belief in joining
through unconscious hatred. The same delusion that the
'organised' stalkers share, if to a lesser extreme in terms of
pathology. I kept my opinion to myself, until, my curiosity

piqued, I went through some of his tweets on his Twitter page.

It isn't so hard to do; it can hardly be classed as monitoring.
Monitored by the monsters, stalked by the stalkers, trolled by
the trolls. She'd look into my page. Of course she did. To
respond indirectly in response to my messages. I was flattered.
Maybe he did too, minus the response. It's all surface. That's
what the straights would like you to believe; that it's all onesided. Control freaks never mind their own business. Then
conveniently project that onto you along with whatever they
choose.
That's fine; you say what you like in all its superficially
and shallowness and I'll say what I choose to say. From
another point of view you could say I was butting my nose in
whereas it wasn't wanted and there might be some truth in
that, considering we were getting along not too badly up till
then, sometimes quite 'winningly' so. I was no doubt
exasperated by the situation, knowing there was no immediate
solution to the situation. Either I couldn't see her or they'd end
up stalking her too or would endeavour to have her stalk me.
It's kill or be killed with the ego and these people. Either
you're for us or you're against us. I knew this. I wasn't sure if
she did, or just how far their octopus-like tendrils and controlfreakery went. I was missing her too, such as it had went so
far. The subtleties of mutual affection can be expressed
through Twitter either way with no one being any wiser except
the participants. It happens. Don't try and tell me it doesn't.
Because of the 'controversial' nature of the material I'd send
her in terms of her relatively mainstream milieu-or very
mainstream, I accepted a deniable plausibility on her part and
said so. She accepted that. She had nothing to lose. As it
happens, he'd tweeted a photo of the desecration of a religious
statue of a nun, expecting her to support it through a click or
perhaps even a re-tweet. She'd ignored it. Or let's just say she
hadn't acknowledged it. It was perfectly obvious to me he was
offering guilt through a symbol of hatred, believing that his

apparent detestation of religion of any kind was an offering of

love, which only masked the unconscious hatred that underlay
it. I told her he was nutz, a jerk, whatever; that she would
never find her way home or to happiness of any kind though
him. That kind of thing. It was also obvious this was just
another version of or the same level as Dawkins' detestation
and attacks on traditional Christianity. In short, a false
dichotomy. They're both worshippers of the body and death at
worst, merely different sides of the same coin, setting up'
straw men 'to be knocked down.
Dawkins has no conception of non-dualism or quantum
physics and neither does she or Paternalistic Boy, just another
a fake, a phony, having set himself up as a quasi-pedagogical
protector of the status quo; from all that's bad and false in the
world. I probably said he's an idiot. Add to that the photo
brought to mind a scene from Bad Lieutenant, the film starring
Harvey Kietel as a corrupt cop. There's a flashback scene to
two young drug-dealers raping a nun in a church and
desecrating statues in almost exactly the same ways the statue
of the nun is desecrated in the photo. I remarked to the
Feminist One that it seemed somewhat ironic she never picked
up on the irony in such a symbol of hatred against women
inherent in her self-appointed guide's offer of sharing,
expecting her to agree with it, adding shortly after, that I do
'get it' on his part, that I understand it's a 'comment' on the
Church's desecration of women (I presume). To offer it up as a
symbol of jointing is deceptive. It isn't what it seems. The ego
makes friends only through guilt as the course says, in The
Needless Sacrifice. The 'needless' sacrifice turned out to be
me, needless to say. She wasn't having it. That was just a bit
too close to home as a good feminist. It cut through to the
underlying guilt and unconscious hatred their relationship was
based on. Chances are she was so furious she wanted to kill
me. It only came to me in retrospect. He'd likely encouraged
her to take action, not least that I'd already taken the piss over

the gangstalking they'd obliged her coerced her to go

through. I was too 'up-close', too emotionally involved. When
they had her move from off from the front desk exactly as I
came by from the Gents, I wrote her a scenario where Isaid
that instead of going upstairs I could have walked in time with
her as she would've with me to the other department, this after
slapping her arse as she['d moved off then give her a great big
kiss when she reached the other desk, just to see the look on
her face .And because I liked and fancied her. Found her
sexually attractive in fact. She didn't seem to mind. The
stupidity was in taking it further- though I did ask then
'insulting' her father. I only found that part ut later when the
gangstlking female troll read out the charge to me.
Boy, did I feel bad, and on so many levels. Ifelt like an
absolute lemon. But I can't say I was the least embarrassed.
They were quite friendly otherwise too; the younger
policewoman was almost absurdly friendly, having repeatedly
remarked on how talented I am, in terms of artistic talent. I
assume the other was inclined to be friendly because they'd
achieved their objective partly through their ruination of a
potential and ongoing interrelationship that could've led
almost anywhere- if it weren't for the contrived impossibility
of the situation through their covert and chronic stalking. That,
and that they know I had genuine feelings for her, however
warped their own outlook and motivations; that, in truth, she
had nothing to fear from me except them. And that's the
outcome as far as I'm aware of it. Aside from my 'fate'. They're
still working on that. I see it as partly depending on me, as did
how the situation developed. I went too far; I knew I had to
back off, give her some breathing space. I was stuck in the flat
with too much time to dwell on the situation instead of getting
out and about and ignoring the stalking onslaught, whatever.
I'd hurt my ankle a few years ago and it was acting up, now
affecting my foot. I could go out for a few hours and be laid
up for days to recover. The situation was perfectly designed

for me to be sucked in in a way I wouldn't be with others

because I felt I cared for her so much, lusted after her to an
extent, though as much because I felt close to her, and, last but
not least, that as well as misleading her through involving her
in stalking me as soon as they'd cottoned on to my interest in
her- and possibly her in me, I wasn't sure whether she was
willingly participating. This is exactly the result they want
through their gaslighting games. I wasn't sure whether she was
enjoying it or still flattered. In retrospect, they'd clearly-taken
over and had advised her to keep 'ghosting' me which she'd
have done in any case. The difference was they were in my
email and if I made the effort to change it from Hotmail, it
would've made no difference anyway; they'd coercer her into
handing it over or having direct access to it. She wasn't the
only one they'd coerced into stalking. Most of them were at it,
but not all. She was hardly the only one I fancied either but
she was the one I felt the most affinity with. And it was clearly
mutual on some level. I simply felt I couldn't and shouldn't try
and do anything about it.
I eventually 'gave in' so to say after the space of a year or
so, frequenting the lib on and off. S he'd long assumed I wasn't
interested in her after her initial friendliness and cheerfulness
when I was the new face in town (or hell). She slipped back to
her reserved, 'formal' self. She could be friendly enough, but
not the same as before. It was clear after a year or so my view
of her, whatever it was, wouldn't be changing. I couldn't have
thought much of her and that was that. She was right in a
sense, but only a sense. Like her, as far as I gather, I was
always ambitious in literary terms. Add to that I'd become a
stalking target. If the goal is to district, it worked. Sometimes
I'd think about her when I got back, but mostly I wanted to
catch upon what I could in terms of reading, specifically in
terms of research alternative info to the mainstream media;
conspiracy research tf you like, as I'd done for years. And get

in a bit of writing if I would, it sucked me in so much, as did

the internet in general,. I could find myself having the whole
day intending to write and eight hours later could still be
reading articles without having written a word. I could read
books when I can, finding it almost impossible with the net,
but having decided to focus on painting as soon as I could
when I moved here, I opted for audio-books from the library
instead so Could be keeping up with books and painting at the
same time. It worked fine till I got the net again, but even then
I could alternate with leaving watercolour washes to dry and
go back to reading and writing. I'd find I could still writer ten
pages or so a day sometimes while still completing the first
half of a full sheet painting (22X30inches/56x76 centimetres).
It could be quite gratifying. I didn't keep up the net
connection, nor had it to begin with. I spent more time in the
library to use their computers/net connection, though I'd also
borrow their books over the months for subjects to paint,
considering I hardly went anywhere and preferred to paint
highland scenes- aside from everything else I'd painted over
the years. I could borrow DVD's too. Some of these
interactions where with Little Miss Muffet. Call her Supergirl.
It became apparent that when I wasn't terminally distracted,
both there and elsewhere, I couldn't disguise the fact at least to
myself that I really liked her, had what I saw I felt was a crush
on her, only, I don't get 'crushes' as such. I'm an adult. I'm one
of Maslow's sef-actualisers; I'm the most exalted potentate of
love, as The Cramps sang. Not literally, but that's the long and
the short of it. And I sensed it was mutual, or came to. In
another sense, it's no big deal, no big surprise; people are
attracted to each other all the time and I felt a mutual
sympathy, of interest, and interests, and this turned out to be
accurate.
But again, I'd let it slide,so to say, for weeks, months at a
time, even though we'd see each other regularly in formal

terms. The attraction or mutual interest was very unstated. At

one point she was there in the corner by the newspaper section
when I was sitting and I couldn't get away fast enough, though
I made the effort to make a few inane comments,when by this
time I'd early wanted to ask her out as in simply explain I
couldn't. Maybe she released knew this, maybe she was there
to give me the opportunity either way, and more likely it was
coincidence she came by when I was there. Either my
presence still peaked her curiosity or I went on to after being
so annoyed at myself or my vacillation,and, almost
unconsciously, on the spur of the moment, partly through
books of favourite authors I might get through the library, I
could simply order them through her and others, though I had
no inkling there was a crossover of interests to a degree. One
evening, sitting at the computer she looked a bit flushed and I
jokingly remarked on it. I possibly asked her if she was 'all
right. 'In retrospect, either she wasn't and I'm thinking of the
trolls around her too, or I just seemed to arouse an intense
emotion of some kind in her. Again,in retrospect, this was
some months before we interacted more in passing. She
picked up on my change of attitude though. I more than
intuited her attention was on me as mine was on hers now. Or
to put it another way, we had become increasingly aware of
each other.
Only, it was very gradual and subtle, so much so that for
awhile I just wasn't sure if she was still interested in me or
ever had been. Yet, I only had to think back on her smiling 'see
you laters' when I'd left before. She was 'cooler' now, even
after it became clear the dufus, yours truly, had finally 'woken
up', seen the light, was taking the bait, whatever it was. I don't
really like to say that. I'm convinced she was genuine. A pity I
didn't keep that in mind for the following month Or had she
been 'turned' by then? I seemed to slip back into a sort of
amnesia, a loss of nerve, utterly unsure of my ground, not least

because I was always on theirs. It's not as if I ever saw her

anywhere else, whereas one would see most of them around.
Whenever she was close I was intensely aware of her
presence. The shift in attitude had opened a kind of floodgate.
Yet, I was still unsure whether she liked me in that I felt she
might harbour some resentment towards me for taking so long
to pay her any attention, unaware, or I assume unaware, that I
was drawn to her from the outset, an almost instant mutual
attraction. Maybe I'd simply left it too long. The decider- I'm
the Decider (as Boy Bush said) was when once again I
experienced that intense awareness of either other's presence
or suspecting it she'd let her hair down again at some point
I casually glanced over. She returned it quickly, while talking
to her friend and colleague (who, I could say, I lusted after as
much), sweeping her hair aside. I could've smiled, but
someone might've seen me.
I still wasn't feeling that confident in any case, feeling a
bit bashful or very not casual, but mutual 'contact' had been
made. She knew I liked her for sure and vice-versa. Then I had
a dream about her. It was quite apparent I loved her; that I
cared about her as much as I cared about myself. It was why I
had known I couldn't approach her. I cared for her too much in
that sense. I couldn't even 'trick' her, even if it was possible. I
had to explain the situation as best I could. The only other
option had been that I simply vanish, stop going to the lib, put
her out of my misery. I felt I couldn't do that to her, yet
knowing it might be the best thing for both of us. A case of
'either shit or get off the pot'. I took the plunge so to speak. I
didn't really. I chickened out, stuck to indirect contact instead.
That gave the game away. That was my mistake from the
outset, 'compromising' her too.

Im triggered, Im triggered, I need a safe space

By Jon Rappoport
Everyone needs a victim-story these days. Dont leave home without one.
Or two or three.
Colleges are institutionalizing victimhood.
HeatStreet reports on an innovation: Brown University last year turned a
room on campus into a safe space by outfitting it with cookies, coloring
books, soft music, pillows and a video of frolicking puppies, along with
trauma counselors, after students complained that a speaker invited to
campus would be too upsetting.
My, my.
Reason.com explains: At Brown University last fall, for instance, the
prospect of a debate between leftist-feminist Jessica Valenti and
libertarian-feminist (and Reason contributor) Wendy McElroy was so
horrifying to some studentsthat the creation of a safe space was
necessary.
Sure it was necessary. These college kiddies are fragile. They can crack
like eggs at the slightest provocation. A word here, a word there, and they
require a vacation.
The whole notion of classes is obsolete. No teacher can avoid triggering
students now and then. So send your child to Ooey-Gooey College, where
he can lounge in a marshmallow annex for four years. Protect him. Keep
him safe.
Whats the most prestigious college in America? Harvard, hands down.
Lets take a peek at whats going on at the Harvard Law School, where the
best and brightest college graduates in the land matriculate:
The New Yorker (12/15/14): Individual [Harvard law] students often ask
teachers not to include the law of rape on exams for fear that the material
would cause them to perform less well. One teacher I know was recently
asked by a student not to use the word violate in classas in Does this

conduct violate the law?because the word was triggering. Some

students have even suggested that rape law should not be taught because of
its potential to cause distress.
Heres what I envision:
One of these newly minted lawyers lands a job with a New York firm. The
firm decides to take on a rape case, pro bono, and defend a suspect they
believe has been wrongly accused. At a meeting, the CEO of the firm
announces: And were going to have one of our new attorneys, the very
brilliant Harvard grad, Corky Muffy Zwicker-Landsman-Feldstein-HoFernandez-Washington in the second chair.
Corky replies: Sorry, I cant take this one. When they were teaching rape
law at Harvard, I was wearing ear plugs.
CEO: What? Why?
Corky: Because the words rape and violate trigger me.
CEO: Trigger? What do you mean?
Corky: I experience a deep, deep emotional disturbance. So I know
nothing about rape cases.
CEO: But what if all young law students followed your example? How
would we defend people accused of rape in this country?
Corky: Ive given the question a great deal of thought. I think a properly
programmed computer could act as defense attorney. There would be no
jury, of course, because they could be triggered, too. Ditto for the judge.
The judge, the prosecutor, and the defense attorney would all be
computers. They would decide the case. Besides, if a man is on trial for
rape, hes guilty. Hes a man.
CEO: Youre fired.
Corky: You cant fire me. I would be triggered by that.

CEO: You ARE fired.

Corky: Then I AM triggered. Im suing you and the firm for damage.
CEO: If thats where youre going with this, then Im triggered by you
being triggered.
Corky: Lets take it to a jury and see what they think.
Another young lawyer in the room pipes up: This whole conversation is
triggering me. Do we have a safe space in the building? I need to go there
right now.
CEO: A what? A safe space?
Young lawyer: Yes. A room with soft music, beds, cookies, videos of kitty
cats, trauma counselors, and surrogate mommies.
CEO: Youre fired, too.
Young lawyer: Im double triggered.
Corky: And Ill represent him when he sues this firm. His wife and son
and parents and cousins will be triggered when he tells them what
happened to him here today. They deserve compensation, too.
On a more serious note, how did such an absurd social trend take hold at
Harvard Law School, one of the most prestigious educational institutions
in America?
There are many conspiring factors, but one that should be understood
clearly is the promotion of victimhood. This is key.
The young are taught that being oppressed is an absolutely essential
element in gaining any sort of legitimacy. Only those groups who lay claim
to such a title are worthy.
Against that background, people who dont have a victim-story readily
available are going to have to cook one up.

And so they do.

It becomes fashionable and trendy to insist on being weak and vulnerable.
This search for identity implies that oppressors will be found and
blamed---beyond any rational basis for doing so.
That deranged strategy fits in quite nicely with the proposition that no
nation should be strong and independent. No nation, God forbid, should
strive for a greater degree of self-sufficiency.
Instead, we should all see ourselves as li
ving in a terminally interdependent world, a great soup of humanity, in
which every inequality must be remedied---and the method for doing so
involves the higher people becoming, somehow, the lower people.
Only through a universal embrace of psychological and spiritual
victimhood can we hope to evolve to the next stage of moral behavior.
In other words, twist the whole notion of generosity and kindness into a
perverted sense of abject helplessness.
Two statements from HG Wells 1895 novel, The Time Machine, suggest
how eerie, inverted, and hopeless the search for a utopia based on
victimhood is: even when mind and strength had gone, gratitude and a
mutual tenderness still lived on in the heart of man. security sets a
premium on feebleness.
That is where the victim theme leads us.
Back down the road along which we came, in reverse, with our hands
in the air, surrendering to fear, pretending it is love.

15

By putting into practice their strategy of divide and rule

they effectively set us against each other. They can use the
pretext of her supposed fear of me, the 'stalker', to coerce her
to stalk in the name of defending herself when it serves only
their purpose. It's as likely they instructed her to 'let them
know' if I was ever in her presence, thereby subtly forcing her
to be an informant against herself too, through which they
could use it as a further pretext to bring her to me, whether to
demoralise or literally entrap. And because they've effectively
gagged us, specifically me, in practice, through their quasilegal means, painting me as the stalker needless to add, it
means I can't contact her to let her know I know what their
game is and how they've entrapped her through 'subtle'
coercion as well as making it problematic all round for me to
name who they've ensnared specifically, in their pseudo-legal
traps and satanic stalking network, let alone prove capable of
articulating and exposing their convoluted machinations. So,
as I say, these trolls in uniform and the rest can laugh behind
the scenes as they play us off against each other. It's certainly
clever.
It becomes apparent they're following a formulae. The
pretext is it's for her protection when it's them she need
protection from. The welfare of the people is always the
excuse of tyrants as someone said. I only pick upon this now.
I'm not that smart. It's an eduction, learning to think as they
do, see the world in such a twisted, inverted way as they do. I
can take the alternate view that she takes to it like a duck to
water, that it's 'right up her street' or whatever. This seems
unlikely. I put her in this predicament or at least I exacerbated
it, then to this ludicrous degree because I was more than
incautious; I was reckless. In putting it all in writing. It had to
be untenable for her at at some point, however much she liked
me. And I've absolutely no doubt she did. The mutual interest
had went on too long for it to be casual on either of our parts.

They knew I was 'doollaly' for her. It was inevitable they

would use her against me, just as they had from the outset, as
soon as they cottoned on through social media I was interested
in her. And there's no way in hell they didn't know she was
interested in me too and have been monitoring her ever since,
along with yours truly. They can endeavour to stamp it out
outright by humiliating each other through the situation,
playing us off against each other as I said. It's what they do. I
see that now. Alternatively I can interpret it that she's gung ho
for the program, the brave new world order, of Agenda 21/30
and transhumanism along with her academic buddies in
delusion; that I really am pretty dispensable in terms of the
bigger and ambitious picture. Appreciation for not leaving her
in the cold without an explanation will go only so far. It's not
as if we're talking the town's most eligible bachelor under the
circumstances, or even the best of friends. She might keep in
mind this is the world she's contributing to, that it's all
connected.
I may have made mistakes in the classroom that is the
world, but she's no innocent victim; she chooses her beliefs
and what she wants to believe, just as she did when she
presumably chose to comply with everything the gangstalking
trolls in uniform and the rest wanted after she felt I'd insulted
her and her D, however inadvertently. I did get the opportunity
to let her know I'd become aware of my mistake. I'd felt so bad
about it, I wanted to kick myself for weeks. As if that wasn't
bad enough, I'd given them exactly what they wanted as part
of the library staff; they could use that to ban me and coerce
her into making a complaint with less trouble than they might
have otherwise. I say that. They seemed to be able to get her to
take part in any manner of gaslighting psyOps. They have
their tried and tested means, all deeply trivial and terminally
warped, most potentially very effective if you're not as
emotionally as you could or should be in the face of a
psychopathic system. She's anything but an idiot. She must see

this. I can imagine the pressure they put on her, knowing my

feelings for her now. I can assume she had none, that I was
mistaken, or her best strategy was to do as they asked my
preference for her too, showing no feelings for me or interest
in me at all either way. It's straight out of the movie
Equilibrium as I've mentioned. I'm also capable of attributing
benevolent motives to people that are too self-interested or
emotionally stunted to have any, or not for long, when push
comes to shove. She has her job and career to consider. And
I'm the one who compromised her 'professionally'. None of
which came up in any sense when a talented female artist I'd
developed a romantic involvement with sent me nude pictures
of herself along with a few close up vagina shots. A bit organic
for me but I was still flattered. (The celeb Comedian told me
to send her anything I like d after I told herof a sexual
encounter during the Edinburgh Festival. I could say thease
women are a bad influence, ha ha or I'm just in the wrong
milieu. Yet, they're nutz in the same narcy way). .
I didn't reciprocate; I've never sent 'dick pics'. Nor did it
ever cross my mind to bring in the cops. She laughed about it,
as did I, said sometimes she thinks she's just a bit mad. She
was. She was narcissistic. Now she makes thousands on the
Satchii website and others, is featured in mags, is interviewed
etc. Kinda like the Posthumanist One, at least in terms of the
latter. Me, I'm just 'out there'. On the face of it. These people
are fundamentally confused about reality and the nature of
love and relationships. Of joining and communication. They're
often deeply attracted to me, knowing something is missing in
their lives or when their relationships don't work out or are
oddly frustrating, but then, depending on their level of
involvement with the System, that System turns on them, and
virtually press-gangs them for its own purposes. They're too
wrapped up in it on so many levels to be in any position to
offer any objection, let alone any kind of resistance, though as
I say, she's hardly likely to forget me if they insist on putting

her in front of me. It will only breed resentment. It's also a

guessing game that can go on forever when you don't know
what's going on in the person's mind. You could say that's
none of my business now under the circumstances but it's the
circumstances that make it my business; they're either forcing
her into criminal acts on their behalf in the guise it's for her
and others, or she's more than happy to do it. Anything's
possible. Dissociation and unconscious hatred can go a long
way. They can use her dissociation against her, through
passive, sneaky aggression, dissociated themselves. If the
Anon piece was by her, she claimed to detest passiveaggression, adding later that the mentally ill should be
supported at every opportunity. It's possible she sees or saw
herself as mentally ill. If she sees me as mentally ill via the
say so and influence of terminally deranged, inconceivably
facile individuals on behalf of an obviously psychopathic
system, she must see that sneaky, indirect aggression and setups isn't the way to go. Only, they're the group, the collective,
and I'm the individual, and whatever they might describe
might be true; or it's just simpler to go along with it than try
and unravel it.
The 'romance' is over. Infiltration on behalf of divide and
rule works every time. They're relentless. No effort is spared
on behalf of disruption. They have all the time, inclination,
useful idiot-power and finance in the world. And the good
people pay for their own enslavement. What do they care? It
keeps minds separate, and the 'threat' of God and love at a
distance. They have no idea how misguided they are in
psychological terms, and literally too; they're really quite
clueless. Mindless, as the course terms it. I make it all too easy
for them.
If she was so 'humiliated' by me, where's the logic in
putting her in front of me except in terns of their revenge.
She'd already forgiven me. If she read the beginning of this

somewhat haphazard account, though it didn't explain much in

any case, there was means to let me know, and she did. The
fact is, the trolls knew all the details in any case. I'd written on
it on computer. They knew more than she'd realise. They could
as easily twist it as they like. It's possible they've poisoned her
mind against me- when they're not using their proxy stalkers
to poison targets. Then they're have been no forgiveness, just a
desire for revenge, sharing the same mindset as her would-be,
self-styled 'protectors'. If she was cajoled into it, indirectly
terrorised through suggestion, there's no need for her to feel
humiliated. Not in my eyes, as she must know. It's themselves
they belittle. She was still responsive, as I'd hoped she' be, told
her I promised I wouldn't forget her. She already knew the
outcome, but responded as soon as I indicated I was keeping
my promise. The connection is of the mind. They can't take
that away. She knows this. They can do their best to sabotage
it in the belief I'll forget her; and to thwart any indirect
influence through social media. I tweet what I tweet; she can
take it or leave it. They're butting in where they're not wanted,
have no need to. It's what they do. They take it as a personal
insult, a flouting of the law when she was obliged to do what
they wanted, courtesy of my recklessness. If she was
infuriated before and it had a bearing on it, her feelings at the
time, it was as clear her anger levelled off when she knew I'd
already forgiven her, that I'd stick around, and it when became
clear I did deeply care about her; she could rely on me
emotionally. It's all in the mind anyway, and the mind is what
they focus on. They're satanists, even if it's only in
psychological terms.
Their goal is to destroy love wherever they see it. If I'm
wrong, it's her loss, though the objective was that she comes to
realise she has it already, as we all do. That, and getting into
her pants. I love her and she has a nice figure. It wasn't a
priority. The problem now, as predicted, is the combination of
factors, mainly artificial, contrived and engineered that turn

the situation into a tissue of impossibilities. It's what they do.

The level of indirect threat and harassment, more than just
implied for her through recently recruiting her to go 'out of her
way' for their gangstalking psyOp, combined with the
currently unknown factors as to the outcome of my fate
through a biased system with an agenda would imply a level
of emotional involvement on her part she might not feel. Add
to that, I'm the one that exacerbated the situation unnecessarily
even if only spilling the beans as to my felings for her she
had the same means of reciprocating, her professional and
personal life this must all be very uncomfortable for her in
terms of work at least, and add to that I'm hardly a raging
success. As I've indicted. I haven't even added any writing
through Twitter aside from tweets alone, even if I did send her
some writing before. There's never been any evidence of it
since or any additions. I'm working on it. They took over three
thousand pages. It was on the computer. Presumably they're
using this as evidence of stalking, interpreting it as they see fit
as I've said, for the purposes of inversion, accusing me of the
very thing they do themselves. They're all at it, in terms of the
system. It's what they do.
As for any embarrassment on her part, the embarrassment
was theirs. That's what they were out to prevent all along, but
they needed her help She could harly refuse and still be seen
to be loyal to her friends and co-workers; she'd be mobbed.
She already was. She might be now. In the middle ages they'd
have tortured us then paraded us in public for maximum
humiliation. Now their method is divide and rule by playing
us off against each other. The short, succinctly distorted
account in the local paper must be demoralising for her. Her
essay reminded everyone she has a brain. A very good mind
indeed. Her D posted celeb BS on how there's more to a
woman than her body or her place as a mother or wife or...
basically what Herb Goldberg said thirty years ago ago in 'The
NEW Male-Female Relationship'. He discusses feminism too.

Yes, I recommended it to her. She RT'd her D's tweet of

the article. It's not that the article is BS, it's that he's a
bullshitter. I like the celeb. She's nice. It was Jennifer Aniston.
He's an arse. And She makes herself something of hypocrite
by RTing it. Her tweets were sexual from the outset. I suspect
it's as much the reason why I'm blocked. She seems to want to
present this 'squeaky-clean' image now. Maybe it really was a
set up all along. It's a case of closing ranks. That girl lacks
faith. But knowing trolls and others are watching, who can
blame her? And it's looking bad for me. Her mutual crush
screwed up. He could've been cooler, far more cautious. Even
if I'd already told her she'd find someone else. And didn't I go
on to say to the pretend lawyer she seemed to have held back
on RTing her D for months until the misunderstanding
between as was cleared up? and hadn't I told myself I wouldn't
tell him, that it could've been for any reason? Such as? That I'd
said it was patronizing he attaches her name to his tweets so
she can RT them. Maybe I made them self-conscious. But I
'get it' now. It's his way telling her he keeps her in mind. 'Trust
not your good intentions. as the course says, for they will fail.
Me and my good intentions. Terminally misguided as he is and
they are, I can leave it. As if I have a choice. It's wasted effort
where there's no welcome. I'll do my own thing, which is what
I should have stuck to in the first place. It's actually quite a
time-consuming, tedious business. The trolls have an endless
capacity for this. As if I'm going to troll my own writings on
the supposition I get them back and my own emails over
fifteen years or whatever to betray others to defend myself
against people who've decided on the outcome in advance and
will dismiss it in any case. Exposing their tricks and games is
a better strategy. As for stalking, a single video can say more
than a thousand words or a spurious accusation. That's why
they were so intent on obtaining them.
There's more where that came from, for they never stop.

They're stuck in a self-destructive loop of narcissistic

projection and murder. Of course they'll be exposed; they're
insane. They can't and won't look outside of the situation and
see how obviously crazy it is and they are. They're out of
control, a loose cannon now, only it's calculated. They're
probably not so out of reality as they see it to not know they're
going to lose, that they're already on a downward spiral,
coming apart under their own dead weight. Like the Nazis
fleeing the camps at the end of WW11 they'll try and take out
who they can and as many as they can. It's how they are. They
think reality is death. Equally, it can dragon for decades and
very likely will, possibly centuries for all I know,and very
likely will. Perhaps they'll surprise us. I doubt the 'space
brothers' will be coming to save us.
Yet, they're right there. Some of the footage is incredible.
Like chemtrails, the media pretend they can't see it. Their idiot
scientists are searching for them through Seti; a pseudo search.
That's the only conclusion one can come to. The galactics'
messages are uplifting. They still have a talent for using some
of my choice phrases. Combine that with an uncanny
awareness of my situation and thoughts, and a crossover of
hers and it can give a sense of a personal communication.
Either that, or they're reading my writings and emails.

17
The 'shredder' truck made another appearance the other
week. The assumption seems to have been I was expected to
get off the bus at Commercial Street just as it came in fronr ro
park in front. The first time was at the top of St Andrews
Street just as the bus stopped adjacent, at the bottom of
Princes Street. Either they thought I was getting off there or it

was just a matter of 'line of sight'; I'd see it. The message is
that my videos of their gangstalking activities (along with my
running commentary) is scrubbed and my writing is
'shredded', deleted, except for the purposes of distortion
perhaps. This is the crap they get up to. The tip of the niceberg
as I say, or like to say. I know, it's like a movie. That movie is
They Live, but no less The Truman Show. There's others I've
yet to see. They don't realise they're in a movie, that's the
irony. They behave as they do because they think it's real, as
fundamentalist materialists do. A mistake we all make. Pity
them, for they don't have a clue. The whole thing is a weird,
convoluted affair that makes no sense when you put it all
together but it does to them. It's still seen as a myth or
delusional by some, possibly many, and that's just the one that
have heard about it. There's an illogicality to it, an insanity
that becomes apparent when you look at it more closely, each
cancelling the other out. Which isn't to say it isn't fiendishly
clever, or diabolical, as the fundamentalists would say the
'religious' ones; yet, they 're just the same thing in a different
form; they're for this system of covert murder too. What's the
basis of that? Judgement and condemnation.
For what? What they've been told. Who told them?
Imposters; the 'do-gooders'. The very people that perpetrate
and cover for it. A circular process. A criminal scam. It's a
pyramid scheme of covert murder by psychopathic
coincidence tricksters. A came to mind again. I'm not done
with her. Not by a long shot. I may not be able to ever get her
out of this but it does mean I'll never forget her. They've
virtually guaranteed that. I knew that already, had said so. She
took it to heart as she was meant to. I can understand now if
she's disheartened as I said. Who could blame her? 'Worse',
she might have absconded to the dark side, so to say, if her
predilections didn't already lie there. Some of them seem to
take to it like a duck to water as I said. She might have more
excuse. Or less means to ignore it. A terrible understatement.

As soon as they knew I liked her they were like white on yolk.
As soon as they knew I loved her no less than myself, her fate
was sealed, and separation guaranteed. If she was temporally
pissed off enough to make a complaint against me, in that I'd
hurt her feelings as well as insulted her D, she'll have already
long gathered it isn't a matter of calling the imposters in
uniform then being left alone by them; it's a whole 'new'
ballgame now. Now she's a bona-fide recruit, on board
whether she likes it or not. And how could she possibly be
against them when they're so transparently there to protect
her? Whatever they instruct her to do is clearly for her own
good. It becomes obvious that having her stalk me is just an
extension of the previous workplace mobbing. It was
embarrassing for them that I pointed it out to her, that they're
subtly invading her space in the guise of helpfulness and
magnanimity, literally surrounding her, breathing down her
neck. This is why they've emphasised the 'stalking' theme on
my part, reversing it. Because they can, and the media trolls
report it that way. It's supposed to be impartial or objective.
Pull the other one.
They have this equally loony idea they can say what they
like in the guise of neutrality while their patsies are expected
to keep shtum about it through fear or that it would 'jeopardise'
any basis of objectivity. There's no objectivity. All they're
interested in is that only their viewpoint is heard, and that was
contrived from the outset with a clear agenda in mind,
however insane. They're stealing people's kids through their
bogus social workers, then expecting the mothers' to keep
quiet about it on the threat of further repercussions, not least
prison, whereas for them it's the last straw; the scam is
obvious; they're the ones experiencing it and know how it took
place, so they're out with their placards and information.
People are shooting at cops now because the agenda is
obvious. The goal is murder. They're executing people on
trumped up pretexts, the spur of the moment. One cop was

asked why he did it. 'I don't know' he said. It's because they
can, or believe they can. Some people don't deserve to live, in
their minds. Another colour, specifically black, is an
'abomination'.
Shooting back at them won't help. They have more guns
and they want them all. They want all the technology and what
we have becomes just another means of surveillance and
control for them. People do need to stand up to them because
they're slaves to their own ego's, the false self, phantom self,
call it what you like; and the ego's goal is murder. The people
taking matters into their own hands recognise this in a way
most of the population don't but to fight against it only makes
the error real as the course says; you become what you fight
against, then the victors become the tyrants. There will be no
victory on that level this time; the powers that believe they be
have it all sown up, all figured out; or so they think. A directly
related reason people are reacting in such a direct matter is
that, for the same reason, they're more than aware the situation
is non-negotiable. It's as much a covert program and mindset
of murder. Police shooting people 'in cold blood' is only the
surface manifestation of a covert program that was in place
well before the events of 9/11. Gangstalking makes this
nauseatingly clear,when people are targeted for years at at a
time, decades. This isn't just a lifestyle for these people,
emotionally stunted, depraved participants, it's a way of being,
a means for them to express their sociopathy in a 'socially
acceptable' way, at least between each other. Insane, they
establish a situation where targets look on themselves as
literally under siege; because they they are, and relentlessly,
murderously so. The goal of the stalkers and the handlers
behind them is transparent; they've said so themselves. The
egos, reflecting the ego's mindset established a situation of kill
or be killed. Clearly the idea is that the targets kill themselves,
but the insanity of the situation, the stalkers, driving people to

despair, is there's no way of guaranteeing that will always be

the outcome. Guns are more accessible in the states. It's as
transparent to many that there's an overall agenda, even if it's
only a matter of simple world domination. A combination of
methodical program to drive people over the edge at the same
time as they're striving to appropriate all terrapins in the name
of protecting the public from the mentally ill is an obvious
scam once you have a good idea of what's going on behind
the scenes or right in front of you because they're intentionally
never out of your face and into every aspect of your life.
How are people supposed to refuse to participate when,
depending on their dependency on the System and how it's
in almost every aspect of their lives as in Wonder Woman's
case, they become aware of just how deep and wingspread the
collusion is? She'd go up against it just because she liked little
'ol me who promised to love her forever and never forger her?
She has love in any case; special love. Beyond that, she has
everything, as we all do in Reality.
This won't do her much good if she believes the body and
world is all there is, and worse, it could get far worse, and
already has. By having her extended 'her' stalking from the
library, where they'd instructed her and the rest of them, an
extension of the workplace mobbing, they effectively kill two
birds with one stone, by playing us off against each other.
Their goal is the death of the mind; an impossibility; the brain
isn't the mind. On the face of it the goal is the death of love.
This is ironic when when they don't believe in it,or at least that
I'm capable of it, but that's dissociation for you. And
unconscious specialness. They're too arrogant to realise
they've condemned themselves to a life of unhappiness. Their
petty little triumphs and one-upmanship, their frantic busyness
is just away of keeping it from their minds, along with the
unconscious guilt that motivates it. As I say, if they want her
to forget me, putting her in front of me might not be the best

way to go about it. But it also says it isn't the only thing we
can make her do, and, by more than implication, we can do to
her, as women targets know. That's the irony of The
Adjustment Bureau scenario. All they had to do is engineer a
situation they can claim violates one of their laws or a whole
series, or company policy or whatever it may be, and/or plain
stalk her, not just him, interfering in every aspect of her life.
So he's an up and coming politician? So what; they're getting
dogs abuse on the net, or are hounded by the media for
cheating on their partners; as if their accusers are paragons of
virtue and moral authority. They're satanists. They're
kidnapping people's kids for the satanic peodophile networks.
Their trolls are in every network, have a finger in every pie;
they know exactly what's going on and how to figure it so as
to be 'undetectable'.
They're an organised gang supporting the network of
every other organised covert gang. The police are the biggest
gang. It's collusion; it's a scam. They get found out when it's
untenable, a gang goes too far, are careless and real cops
cotton-on to what's going on. But in practice, they go after the
whistleblowers, anyone who becomes wise to their game and
how it works, and threatens to become a 'real' threat, through
the means to information on the net and social media allows in
a way targets never had the opportunity to before. They
controlled every aspect of the media, what could be published.
Now you can just write it and bang it up on the net. So far.
They still have their media, local and mainstream, and their
love of appetising every aspect of technology they can using
their fake credentials to shill and disrupt, but essentially
they've learned northing. Their mindset is still in the middle
ages while they send their simplistic-minded thugs to stalk en
masse, believing separation and hatred is the be all and end all.
They're emotionally retarded. Intellectually too. The ego-mind
has a plan, an agenda. It's goal is to establish the unconscious

hatred of the ego in place of the love of God and for each
other. However justified they might believe it to be, theirs isn't
the way. As Leuren Moret said, it won't work. It's too
complex, and complexity is of the ego. As many discerning
minds are aware, it will collapse under its own dead weight.
I've said the same thing myself for years. As Colin Wilson put
it in an email to me, he's always believed it's as if the criminal
has some sort of inbuilt sabotage mechanism that guarantees
failure; and make no mistake about it, this is most definitely a
criminal enterprise. The goal is the domination and
subjugation of the entire world and eradication of vast swathes
of the global population. The narcissists and psychopaths want
a world unto themselves where God is obliterated from
memory, and the separation lasts forever. An impossibility, and
insanity, but that won't stop them trying. It's been underway
for decades and has accelerated through increasing
centralisation of power and extension of their covert programs,
whether through gangstalking on the streets covert
militarisation on the domestic front poisoning the populace
through chemtrailing, injuring and killing others through
poisonous, toxic vaccines, along with murdering doctors and
alternative healthcare workers who speak out about it. They're
killers. They're fearful, emotionally and psychologically
dissociated. They're insane. Indirect or covert, sneaky
aggression is murder. They know this. All they can do is
rationalise it at best but the end result currently being
increasingly played out on the screen of the world.
Whether Batgirl is 'for or against' it even in principle, or
not least in principle, or uninterested in me, they'd enforce
their will on her in any case simply because it makes a
difference to me; especially if it makes a difference to me. It
isn't the death of the mind, or emotions, if she simply goes
through the motions, but she's proved useful to them. I
allowed myself to be drawn in hook line and sinker and that

was a matter of carelessness and lack of emotional selfdiscipline, control on my part, sabotaging it for both of us. It
may well be she's embraced the ego's specialness in every
aspect, that she's virtually an extension of them now. It's an
odd situation that I expose to her what they were doing the
security bozos and blokes around her, and their response at a
higher level, through 'Intelligence' is to further mob and coerce
her through their gangstalking police lackeys into further
'compromising' behaviour of her own. She's merely a means to
an end. They don't give a toss about her. The difference was
always that I did and still do. The irony is that I've
inadvertently brought about the very situation I dreaded, and
why I describe it as akin to Invasion of The Body Snatchers,
as many other targets do no doubt, both speciality and
generally. I feel terrible, still. And I know that's the idea. Guilt
is their goal and their motivation. As Wapnick said, the ego
gets everybody.
It may also suit her purpose too as I've said , her own
hidden agenda of believing she can dump her past onto me, by
which I mean she and her D's past in the belief that it brings
them closer together, each colluding in the unconscious hatred
of the ego in the special love, or, as a friend of mine once said
and he didn't mean it maliciously or arrogantly when you
come to learn that all everyone does is swap guilt, you can
only laugh at them. This applies more to the useful idiots right
up the chain of projection. I just might be more accurate than I
realise in terms of her or their motivation. My feeling is, that
intellectual, clever, passive-aggressive academics are deeply
mixed up, misguided people; as clueless as the ignorant thugs
and 'do-gooders' the ingrained emotionally affectless
psychopaths they get to do their everyday grunt work of skits,
obstruction, distraction, rape and murder and the rest. I saw
how they relished misleading and flattering her ,and that was
before my very first communication.
I knew what she didn't. That they would move in on her,

specifically LB, the security mediocrity who disliked me from

the outset, a psychopath as far as I'm concerned. She couldn't
have been 'in on it' then because she'd yet to read my message
about him standing behind her and quickly adjusting himself.
They/he thought I may have videoed it and that was their
concern, not hers, nor is it now. As for standing behind a
woman, checking out her shapely butt, I'm no different, only,
there's a world of difference in attitude and motivation. For
them, the dark agenda comes first, consciously or not, and
that's just a reflection of their unconsciously destructive
motivation which will dictate how they perceive everything.
It's predatory; they're imposters. Another thing: This place is
bugged. It's how they know when targets are leaving so they
can inform their stalkers so quickly. I'd expressed my liking
for her along with no little admiration for her shapely backside
to my bro when he was up.
Again, not so much carelessness as downright
recklessness on my part. They'll have passed this on to the
security bozo/s around her. All the more gleefully satisfying
for him because they see everything in personal terms, of oneupmanship, as now, and all the more gleefully satisfying now,
when the shills of the local paper report it exactly as they want
it worded, suggestion within suggestion. Sends her sexual
emails, suggesting he'd been watching her some some time....
It's a statement in the form of a suggestion. As if I just emailed
out of the blue, went straight into Fresh mode, as if there was
no other content or context. (As for Laughing Boy, the
security sociopath, it's the attitude behind it that's criminal, in
that it's predatory, cannibalistic, gloating. It's not even
'straightforward' voyeurism, let alone sexual interest. It's
knowing that I'd been manoeuvred out of the picture through
their collusion in combination with tech behind the scenes,
using it to their advantage to separate us via divide and rule,
using the pretext of her being an employee rather than a

person who can choose for herself, thereby 'proving' their

superiority over both if us. It's no different form the TSA
passing photos around of virtually nude women between
themselves, using the official purpose and tech as a cover for
it. It's enjoying putting one over on someone they know to be
smart in the intellectual sense, literally laughing behind her
back, seeing her on a 'new' light now, and revelling in their
sterile, facile, clevercunt triumph of cleverness over
intelligence, knowing no one will ever discern it for the
manipulative confidence trick it is,least of all her. Smiling and
playing Mr Magnanimous, subtly invading her space, being in
her face, using the work situation as the pretext for it. Yeah, I
went on to say this to her and more. This is why the courtappointed shyster went on to say that she never read any, they
were collected in a cache due to having been sent from an
unfamiliar address. The local media trolls further invert the
situation by reporting that I was at her place of work. Along
with sending funky emails apropos of 0 at all, as they would
have it; and have everyone else have it. The library. They'd
already embroiled her into serious gs by then, all part of the
setup/op, as later, with the attempted entrapment at the bus
stop. They make it 'official; 'legal', for her own 'protection,'.
It's gangstalking. It's illegal. Who's she going to complain to?
She could refuse, but she'd know they wouldn't be happy.
They already know she knows, such as what I told her about
LB, and security subtly mobbing her, if she didn't pick upon
it already. This is their way of establishing their dominance,
controlling her. In short, everything stalkers do. Only, in their
case, they can invert the situation much further through
playing us off against each other, an extension of their divide
and rule strategy or psyOp. They just can't stop laughing. I'm
not sure what good it did her to tell her this, but she seemed to
appreciate it. Instead of gaslighting me, she can gaslight the
gaslighters. As someone said, if you want revenge on a liar,
pretend you believe them. I noticed she was wearing

somewhat loose/non-figure-hugging jeans,black, in the

supermarket that Friday afternoon. I felt a bit sad, and in
general, and, typical male, slightly relieved.).
These people are the descendants of the same mindset that
wrote the Malleus Maleficarum, Suggestion and innuendo are
the name of the game after all, as Jan Kennedy said on the first
page of chapter Five on psychopaths in Sex, Pleasure and
Power, a book I've had for over thirty years. If they don't want
to be called psychopaths they shouldn't utilise exactly the
same methods, however justified they might think it is. It will
become clear as to why they're laying so much emphasis on a
stalking charge if it isn't already. It wasn't worded as such,
specifically, but the double-suggestion and transparent
intention underlying it is more than clear.
There were two knock-down attempts before they even
recovered the vids I'd taken of their stalking; or should that be
especially so? I'll come to that next, unless some other angle
comes to me in the interim. It will also give me the
opportunity to include some events, post romantic reverie
collapse disaster, as well illustrate how they endeavour to
distort to their own ends. There are other somewhat tedious
angles to go through, though that doesn't mean I need put it
that way. It also serves to illustrate the nature of their mindset
and the confidence trick as well as show how they make the
everyday world a prison matrix for targets, though this will be
rolled out for almost everyone; that's the goal. The useful
idiots are just too asleep to recognise it for what it is and how
dispensable they are. You better believe it, kid, as my Dad
used to say. Before it's too late.

18
There have been some developments. Isn't there always.

Everything in its own time. That would be theirs, according to

them. The death-stalkers. That's also how they style
themselves, and that's just the 'cops' in my email. And
probably on Twitter too. My celeb pal of sorts tweeted. No, I
haven't said much on her for it only complicates things, a ha
ha ha. You can see the irony. She'd tweeted she'd been hacked.
This is not an unexpected development in retrospect. Hell, in
retrospective I could've anticipated most things. Maybe I did.
And not. I picture a future self of the kind PKD describes in
Radio Free Albemuth, a protector of sorts as Dick says, only,
in my case, he alternates; sometimes he's a day or two ahead
of me; at other times it's only a matter of hours or a few
minutes. But I digress. Then some 'futuristic' company of her
surname, the Comedian's, appeared in my Follows on Twitter.
That seemed a bit 'timely' to me, a mite too convenient, so I
said so. That this has happened bears some relation to the
recent events, however indirectly. It's their style, the gveaway;
it's what they do; it's all 'indirect'. It might have zilch to do
with me of course and the follow is coincidence. It's also why
I don't mention her directly there. It's a virtual conspiracy
strategy on their part. Once again, suggestion is the name of
the game. It's damned if I do or don't, whether I mention it or
not, though part of the goal is to suck you in as happened with
Wonder Woman. I more than suspect that was voluntary on my
part, just as it was for her up to a point. I was wondering what
set off the trolls to hack the Comedian. Maybe it's what they
do. It could simply be a political thing; I mean due to her
politics, such as they are. She's a self-serving narcissistic dupe.
Tweeting 'I love you' maybe didn't help. I didn't tweet it, she
did. Assume it's for her current and latest bf. Then consider. I'd
tweeted a couple of clips from Woody Allen's Bananas; the
scene where he meets a girl played by his ex-wife Louise
Lasser, then the break-up scene. Both scenes are hilarious. The
Comedian had already responded to my Seinfeld tweet/s from
The Chinese Restaurant episode where the situation is driving

Elaine up the wall. 'Is this a dream? What in God's name is

going on here!' Got it in one, Elaine. I've tweeted it before for
that reason. This time I'd tweeted it for Catwoman.
Comedy Girl tends to respond to some still. It's been
ongoing for years. The trolls will have picked upon it from my
email and because I said so. That wasn't very bright. If there's
a method in the madness, I hope it takes place soon. It's been
quite the litany of indiscretion on my part. Knowing it was
'doomed', it seemed easier to say what I wanted to say to
Truman Girl. Knowing it was doomed through the trolls and
stalkers anyway as I say. A mite fatalistic on the face of it but
that's the 'reality' the situation just as it is now.
Did Comedygal's remark drive them over the edge? It could've
been for someone else. I know that. It's just a matter of timing,
as 'They' well know. As will she. Comedians are so very good
at that. 'Anchoring'. I'm a natural comedian myself. It's one of
the reasons she likes me. Bent Spoon Girl likes comedy too.
Ergo, she was inclined to like me for a number of reasons. The
only problem is interfering trolls, the people with no lives, the
professional stalkers and their hired thugs and useful idiots.
The hyenas. Any problems that are created are artificial. It isn't
her that got on her high horse, it's the trolls around her, the
bozos in security shirt and troos, the emotionally stunted bores
that make up the library staff and her 'superiors', her
employers. It wasn't a problem for her. They were. They're the
ones who take offence. So I pissed her off, likely hurt her
feelings at one point. She's an adult. I could tell her not to take
it too much to heart, blame it on my star sign and we move on.
Moving on, making the unconscious conscious is the name of
the game. On the other hand, you have to take people where
they are, as Wapnick said in a video on that theme. It can't be
forced. She indicated later she didn't have any hard feelings
over it once the misunderstanding was cleared up; a case of
mistaken identity. True, I still think he's a bit of a twat, but I'm
the plonker here, in Del Boy speak. (Only Fools and Horses,

the mega-popular UK sitcom). I did go too far. I wouldn't shut

up whern I knew I should, however flattered she may have
felt. And interested. I knew we couldn't see each, due to the
stalking trolls, the informants. And I dreaded the thought of
her ever being on the receiving end.
They, in their inversion are saying it's me, but that
Archontic trolls for you. The reality is it's divide, rule and set
us against each other, through divide and rule, as has come
about. It was always going to be one or the other Rather than
explain this virtual certainty and walk away from it- her, if not
the situation the stalking doesn't just melt away- it's too
much fun for them I went on to speculate on almost every
scenario that came to me, both romantically, then sexually if
less so. She was flattered, at least initially. I found her
attractive, downright sexy, and she responded to that too, if
modestly. I had to go and and turn up the volume, if
admittedly in a semi-humorous way, however erotic. It's likely
as much why she didn't resent it in the end. They did though.
It's all very egregious, needless to say, a big deal; they're adept
at combining it with other, non-existent issues, distorting at
will so you have this hotchpotch of mixed, spurious
accusation of all manner of threatening behaviour and intent,
though the stalking theme is their main modus operandi, both
in practice and intention. It's inversion. And offensive; let's not
forget offensive. Funnily enough news-troll only mentioned
'alarm', as in causing her alarm. I'd thought they'd follow the
standard script of 'causing fear and alarm'. Terrorism. In short,
what they do. I'll hazard a guess that will come later, once they
pile on more distortions. What with having caught them on
hundreds of videos and been so close to exposing them for all
they know, they'll really want to go for all out revenge. It will
be all systems go on distortion overdrive. Maybe they'll throw
away the key. They're terrorists. It's part of the same agenda,
the same script. They're very self-righteous about it too, these
facile, sterile gangstalking dipsticks, all of a kind, this hive

mind. Merciless in their need to stamp out anyone and

anything they see as a threat to their emotionally infantile,
warped goals.
The idiots on the ground don't see that. They think it's
merely a personal, 'criminal' thing. This will explain why
hundreds of thousands are targeted, the morons. Yet, just how
'ignorant', how 'duped' are they? The City Council know to
ban Icke. I couldn't access his site on their computers. Clearly
someone saw him as a threat. Who? The people within the
System who are stealing your kids or/and practising satanists?
Icke had already tweeted the video from Izzy's Promise, the
organisation that's focused on SRA satanic ritual abuse here.
Targets/victims/survivors swear it's happening but the
authorities aren't interested; they don't want to know. It's a
myth, like bogus social workers or gangstalking or alien
abduction, and they have their mainstream scientists and other
accepted authorities to prove it. 'Gangstalking', a continuation
of the FBI's Cointelpro program stems from techniques
developed by the Nazis and improved on by the Stasi of
Eastern Germany. Bob Levin, a former FBI agent and target
describes it as the CIA's 'no touch' torture program. Which is
exactly what it is, and this is what all these seemingly
innocuous,'nice' people are taking part in, from supermarket
employees to hell, it's everywhere. It's based on the same
emotionally warped techniques to induce trauma and MPD
multiple personality disorder and 'alters' in children, developed
by the CIA's MK Ultra program as described by Fritz
Springmeir. Part of the goal of the gangstalking pyOps is to
induce emotional trauma in targets through 'classic
conditioning' a 24/7 relentless barrage of negative stimulus,
constant 'anchoring', developed through the CIA's experiments
through MK Ultra and Nazi associates. They know what
they're doing. Everybody knows that 'gaslighting' is intended
to disorient, cause emotional distress through confusion; in

short, cause fear and alarm x infinity. As part of a 24/7

program with muti-participants, the intention is clearly
emotional and psychological collapse. In shorter, it's murder.
Email trolls/stalkers referring to themselves as
deathstalkers are clear on this. They're as self-righteous as any
Inquisition; they are the Inquisition, if often self-appointed.
Innocuous supermarket employees and librarians and the rest
are perfectly aware it's muti-participant even in their own
myopic little universe. They surely can't assume they're the
only business or libraryor supermarket in town to participate
in it, or the only town for that matter. But, like targets, such as
AI Girl, they're only individuals; who's going to stand up to it
and defy the rest? It's constant inversion. Each individual has
to comply with the rest of the group-think; if not in thought,
then in deed. Their loyalty, such as it is, is to themselves and
their own security, for the most part. The psychological
schemers already know this, the psychopaths that designed it
in military terms, based on inverting Maslow's 'hierarchy of
needs' for destructive purposes. Most people don't see the
overall danger in any case, refusing to face the implications.
This is fascism, the nazification of the world. If they spent less
time living on the surface of life, thinking it's big and clever,
and that it is life, they might realise no good can come of
embracing emotionally lethal mind games,and that, ultimately,
they'll pay the price for it. You can but hurt yourself. ACIM.
I find it simpler just to describe them as morons, sycophants.
They've no vision; are as dead and pointless as their lives.
Confirming everything I ever suspected about the 'nice'
people, the 'straights.'
Now it's worse. The goal is for it to be a world impervious
to love except special love the illusion of joining based on
unconscious hatred, which is what is increasing now. It's to be
a world that unconsciously worships death, ruled by deathworshippers and 'death-eaters', if only the tedious bozos

the utility workers and the rest and the pretentious

'intellectuals', library employees, students, university
campuses and staff and their supervisors and the rest knew.
The whole lot of them and their emotionally retarded, facile
one-upmanship. The program appeals to their vanity. They can
feel part of the Team, the brave new world, blissfully unaware
that when they laugh at others, the ego in them laughs at them.
They're fools one and all.
That's why it's so good to write, as in satisfying. I can tell
it as I see it so far. It's mostly in the one place, right here, or
will be, as with other writing. Divided between them, they, the
trolls, the stalkers, the useful idiots, the terminally duped and
self-deceiving would have you believe the distortions are as
many as there are of them, making it all the more impossible
to counter endeavouring to put targets in a a position where
they might feel obliged to explain to every other individual,
both stalker/stirrer and potential or actual friends what is going
on from one artificially contrived moment to the next,
engineered through gaslighting nobodies. They know this, as
do the stalking police, self-interested lawyers and local papers;
distorting as they choose the mediocrities take it on trust
because it makes them feel superior in their doomed, hopeless
interactions on every level as well as appealing to their
unconscio0us guilt.
There's no information in their world on this. You won't
find it in their book-stores or libraries. It doesn't exist. It's a
myth, the delusions of obviously emotionally unbalanced,
paranoid individuals. Again, this is why they're so heavy on
the distortion. They have an agenda to push through. They're
at it at Waterstones here; they're at it at every Waterstones.
They're at it everywhere. They expect to get away with it.
They actually believe 'They' in general that it will never be
a part of history, or only their interpretation will, that it was
kept secret for evermore.

What's the basis of this? It will be a whole new world order

and the victors write the history if any; maybe we'll they'll,
go back to Year Zero again. Clearly They're in charge and you
do as you're told, or else. It's obvious that some people are
obliged to go through with it, while seeing it as a bit nutz, or
just silly, including Waterstone employees. The creepier aspect
is when they and others are friendly, then do it again later. Do
what? Mimic. Always be in your face, in your way or going
your way. 'Artificial synchronisation'. It's bizarre on so many
levels. On one, it's like a kid copying you- then you complain
to your mother or or whoever. There's no complaining. This is
treated as worse than 'politically incorrect, or 'inappropriate' or
'offensive'; it's indicative of mental illness, paranoid delusions.
In short, the extension of gaslighting and the goal, if one
aspect. It's 'diabolical.' It's insane. It's murder. 'All the horror is
in that there is no horror'. It isn't rocket science though, as I
said. In a sense, it's as silly, as ludicrous, as childish as it
sounds. This is the program and the system and these are the
minds in charge of it and who carry it through. You think
you're being targeted at corners by bikes and disabled and
joggers, cars and vans zooming in and out, stopping suddenly,
headlights in your face in the daytime,all to distract and
disorientate you so you'll lose sleep over it, not functioning as
you might, be knocked down? Just what are you on, exactly?
I'm sure we can find something for you. It's clearly OCD,
paranoid delusion, whatever label we choose to put on it. In
effect, the gangstalking program of indirect aggression is
designed to mimics what they know will b etaken as
symptoms of mental illness by their System psychiatrists in
unspoken collusion. It's a racket, a scam ,a confidence trick.
Picture a scene as Mark Rich describes in The New War where
targets are given medication to help them with their delusions;
and the stalkers increase their targeting... In my case they've
increased it to an absurd extent as I've said after finding the
pretext they wanted to steal my vids and recording equipment,

utilising their little honey trap with my help.

I'll get another camera and record it again, just not in the
library this time. I'm banned of course, blacklisted. The hive
mind in action. No doubt I'll get around to describing their
emotionally lethal tomfoolery they were instructed to carry
out, not forgetting the visiting judge outside doing his own
little move, when it landed me in court as intended, though
that was my tomfoolery of sorts this time. 'Mr Provocation',
that's me. 'Pulling the tiger's tail' as the I Ching describes it. I
would. Just call me Mr Gaslight Back. A dangerous game,but
there it is and was.
I'll described what landed me back in court though it was
ongoing in any case, but first I want to go back and speculate
on a line of thought I've only touched on before. How on earth
can they possibly believe they can getaway with such a
megalomaniacal enterprise? They have the military for one, as
always, and killer cops. And technology, their real god. Now
the cops are getting militarised, or all the more so in the
aftermath of a spate of shooting attacks. It's just amazing how
events come-about exactly as they want to conveniently suite
the agenda they have all along. An 18 year old in China shot
up a whole bunch of people in a care home. He was quoted as
voicing his hatred towards the disabled. Was he a gangstalking
target? Was he radio-controlled? What would be the purpose?
I think I just answered that. They want all the weapons. But
here may be a secondary purpose that no one seems to have
picked up on, though that seems unlikely with all the blogs out
there. Leading up to the vote for whether the UK should stay
in the EU- the European Union a politician was attacked and
shot, a woman, by an apparent madman.
John Rappaport described the psyOp. The man was
reported to have shouted something on the side of pro-exiting

the EU. The simple equation in the minds of people would be

that anyone who was for 'Brexit' = insane, dangerous, a loose
cannon. The disabled have been appropriated by this system to
gangstalk targets. They're literal space invaders, relentlessly
put in your path, often two, three at a time, interconnecting
from opposite sides. It's ubiquitous. They're everywhere. I
recorded them in the library numerous times as they'd come
quickly by on crutches to parallel my walk, or be there at the
bottom of the stairs adjacent to the main desk, tinning it to be
there at the same time, effectively blocking my way for a
moment. Same thing in the DCA, staff watching, participating.
The constant obstacle course is to drive the target to
distraction, furious, through constant badgering, interruptions
we'll come back to the interruption aspect if I remember to
keeping them in a constant state of stress and uncertainty,
frustration; always on the alert, it will keep an adrenalin flow
going through the constant 'low level' anxiety, damaging the
targets immune system and taking years off their life if not
outright ailing them.
Interestingly, the negative entities, whether Reptilians or
Archons are described as living on the fear they generate.
Their preferred or ideal situation is where so much terror is
generated it creates a more concentrated form of adrenalin
they like to imbibe or whatever. Icke describes this in his
books and videos. It's funny how it can come together so
easily when you put your mind to it.
Anyway, the massacre the 'spree kill' of the residents
and staff of the care home by the Chinese youth another
psyOp, so that anyone who's aware of the sheer extent of how
the disabled are utilised for the purposes of sneaky aggression,
the dark agenda of this psychopathic system and tries to
describe what's happening will be taken for another potential
and dangerous madman? I've already mentioned it on Twitter,
some months ago, as well as in writing from years back, not to

mention the three thousand pages that was taken. More to the
point, I filmed it all. The videos are what They were
specifically after. Didn't the trolls, in the form of cops and
security do well? And still are. As I say, after they discovered
just how determiner I am, they've up'd the ante Auntie-Christ
(In Dust) like nobody's business. The goal is to absolutely take
targets out of commission. They want to be the trolls and the
city to do what Edinburgh couldn't or didn't. They report any
old crap in here in Sticksville, seeming to absolutely revel in
'shaming' people, sending them to jail for months for the most
innocuous of offences. Repeat offenders I suppose. But this
system is calculated to criminalise. The reports are written by
trolls. It's exactly the same mentality. There's zero that's
impartial about it. It's like a medieval timewarp.
As I said, they're trapped in a loop of unconscious guilt
and projection and see no way out or can't get off, and don't
want to. This is why they'll fail and why it should be obvious
they will, and equally, why they can't see that, trapped as they
are within the parameters of their pathology, reinforced by the
hive mind aspect, others that share the same pathology. It's
only among themselves that they see it as normal or justified
but they're in touch with reality to the extent they know they
have to keep it hidden. I think the reason some people find it
so hard to believe is that they can't understand how something
so clearly insane could possibly expect to be successful in the
long run. Ergo, it can't possibly exist; it has to be some kind of
individual delusion of so-called targets, a kind of group
psychosis, fed by the internet; some sort of weird mass
delusion of the cyber age. What are the chances that so many
people could possible take part in such a mad enterprise of
literally global proportions compared to the probability an
individual has somehow badly gotten the wrong end of the
stick somewhere along the line? People have been playing this
crap, these emotionally lethal games of indirect, sneaky

aggression on their kids for years. They're trapped in the

situation with no one to turn to, similar to gangstalking targets.
It's the same mindset, now an organised global system of the
systematic genocide it always way. Narcissists side with
power and the sneaky aggressors are adept at siding with the
powers that be, or believe they be, blending into the
foreground whether with local cops or further up the chain of
local and national power. 'Call the police' is a virtual mantra of
these emotionally stunted narcissists, has been for decades,
and now they have a narcissists to back them up and join with,
the unspoken connection that was already there taking shape
to become the psychophysically oriented behemoth it is now
through armies of mediocrities, indirect aggressors, vindictive
narcissists and psychopaths placed in positions of influence
and power, from management to psychopaths in cop suits and
the rest.
The world is waking up? It probably has been for decades,
accelerating after centuries, along with a simultaneous dark,
retrogressive agenda, courtesy of the 'worlders', whether
'scientific' or 'religious'. It's not surprising the ego-mind is
marshalling its forces like never before, if it's never felt so
under threat. The underlying fear of God and liove is
immense. They believe it means their destruction. We all
believe that unconsciously. Some just believe it more than
most, but again, it's not a conscious realisation. To their mind,
they're just going with then flow, doing the right thing, by
following the ego's plan for salvation,which is never to let go
of the past; our fear of losing our individuality is too great,
believing God will destroy us if give up the ego's thoughtsystem. The galactics are saying, and have been saying for a
while now, that the Illuminati, the 'Dark Cabal' have know it's
all over for them and have know this for a good while. If this
is true, it means all these covert psyOps, from the increase in
intensity of gagnstalking on an individual level for targets, to

staged events complete with doubles and the same people in

the same places such as Sandy Hook,to the recent spate of
mass shootings to individual murders by the police and the
covert murders of scientists, homoeopaths, doctors and
whistle-blowers in any shape or form are acts of desperation
by a system that in trying to keep a lid on what they've made
and have opted for almost outright insanity, increasingly
obvious to anyone except the most insular and self-deluded.
The world is going to heck in a handbasin and the crazies
think they have a handle on it, that it's all under control. 'You
who cannot control even yourself should not presume to try
and control the whole world'. ACIM. If you feel alone as a
target or in general, keep in mind the mind is one and your
sanity is reflected in the acceleration of events and eventual
entropic collapse of a death-worshipping system under its own
dead weight, obvious to everyone but them.
The light is peaking then bursting through as in the climax
of The Matrix. A fine film, except the light doesn't force itself
on anyone. It's simply there, waiting to be accepted by us as
we learn to let go of our ego defences. The goal of the dark
cabal is to have the whole world be as mindless as their
dissociated minions oblivious to our projections of our guilt,
as illusory as the world, itself a projection as is everyone in it.
A pity I couldn't have kept this more clearly in mind over the
past months.

19
I think my mind is quailing at the thought of the sheer
tediousness of describing some of these events. It's too tedious
and trivial to keep up with, however nefarious the intent.
Sometimes the best way to go at it is just to described as much

as one can in the allotted time available, meaning, try to keep

up with events as best one can, at least the gist of it for the
sake of continuity as well as recording it. They insist on
carrying out their ludicrously relentless little scenarios, so a
story of sorts takes shape whether I'm quite aware of it or not
at the time through the very effort of getting it down in a
reasonably consecutive fashion. The continuity, however
insane and illogical is theirs. They're following their timeline
the ego's insane plan for salvation, as Wapnick put it in time is
a vast illusion and insisting in imposing it on me and other
targets to whatever extent they can. As everything takes place
in the mind, it's a matter of interpretation, though clearly your
life can be affected in the everyday world, experiencing
ourselves as a physical beings dependent on sustenance from
the world and the need for a place to to live and generally keep
the ball rolling. This is what they look to disrupt every day,
every minute of targets lives now it seems. They seem
absolutely determined to stamp out what they see as any
subversive influence by any means necessary. It's a grandiose
worldwide conspiracy of mediocrity. There was a two part
play on Radio 4 over two days, dealing with the Black
Experience of police harassment and murder. No one can
argue that they have it really really bad. They're in fear of their
lives. But what target isn't? A vehicle can be as effective a
weapon as a gun; that's part of the distraction psyOps as I've
said; to distract then strike, just as they tried to do on the Perth
Road recently. Oh it was to scare me? Not at that speed. The
two-part play was good and of course very contemporary,
'topical' by necessity, but my feeling was that it's a black issue,
that, however understandably, this is how they'd designated it
for themselves,and I'm sure the powers that believe they be are
reasonably happy with that designation, for it keeps the wider
agenda, a wider context hidden and obscure. It felt almost as if
I was listening to asocial commentary that could've been from
years before, and will feel the same in years to come,when it's

'in the past,' till the next cycle comes up. They could've
included the blacks that were illegally detained in an unofficial
black-spots in Chicago. Maybe it was touched on and I missed
that part. As terrible as it is for them it only just a black issue;
it's a global issue. It's the 'endgame'. They're pulling out all the
stops. It's bizarro world. As I've said, the basic scam is quite
simple; it's gaslighting to set people up and frame them, as
mentally ill, dangerous; in short, terrorists. That's the biggest
scam of all. They accuse others of what they're doing
themselves. It's that simple in essence, and the perfects over. It
might seem ludicrously obvious to targets, however much the
trolls try and make it look as complicated and convoluted as
possible, but this is irreverent to schemers that collude
between themselves in agreement of it, the same people who
are twisting every pseudo-legal means to what they see as
their advantage, however insane it is. If they in their one sided
way say this is what happened because this is how we
interpret it, as report it as such because they have control of
the media, whether locally or nationally, what can you do?
You can write your own account and put it on the internet is
what you can do, putting it into a wider context than their
mostly self-serving, treacherous little distortions.
Fascist/communist countries like China have got it all sown
up,or so they believe. They control what goes on the net and if
you defy them there government lackeys will beat and torture
you, because, hey, the reality of the body and pain is what it's
all about, so whoever has the might is right; ideas are
dangerous; only our ideas are valid,and what we believe goes;
nothing else has any validity. And we'll kill you to prove it. We
also die to prove that death is real, the only reality. It's a global
death cult. Few people seem to have cottoned on to this. Icke
has. I'm sure Erich Fromm had. Ken Wapnick didn't quite put
it like that. The course talks about death having a grip on our
minds, as does guilt. I'm stalked by clueless idiots, hyenas.
My upstairs neighbour slipped back into mind there. An

obvious candidate for recruitment. Accuse of it, confront her

and I'm branded as a nutcase. I still haven't got another vidcam
yet. This town is useless. Do they make sure there are none
available? I wouldn't be surprised. I had this crazy bitch
shadowing me up and down the Perth Road earlier. I'm pretty
sure she tries to manoeuvre it so it looks like I'm
shadowing/following her. In short, stalking her. She's been ion
my face quite a lot after the outcome of this initial set up. This
is their way of mocking targets, showing who's in control.
Again, it's just more gaslighting, crazymaking. It's all they do.
Their lackeys learn nothing in their lives from years to
year,then the cycle is repeated ad nauseum through others,
each other-directed, guaranteeing the continuity of the egomind and its strange goal to never live in the present. An
interlinked chain of special relationships dedicated to death,
just as the course says. They'd see it as so much irrelevant
nonsense. Most people seem normal enough until you hear
them talk and you realise just how much deluded crap they
believe, whether in 'secular' or 'religious 'terms. 'Even' Wonder
Woman, believing the things she does, that scientists can be
seen as the 'new prophets', in their quest for immortality
through bodily extensions. It's almost cute in its cluelessness. I
would say that, but whether she's aware of it or no, it's part of
of dark, interrelated agenda to establish the ego's rule in place
of God, and that's just delusional. But that's the university
system, the literal-minded system she's been brought up in and
indoctrinated through. It isn't necessarily my place to
'enlighten' her, but she was proving open-minded if only
because she liked me and saw me as intelligent. It isn't their
place to be seeing it as such a mortal threat they feel
compelled to engineer it to come between and play people off
against each other through covert coercion and indirect
threat/fear of the consequences if she doesn't, further
manipulating the situation to seem that the reason she
complies with it is because I'm the supposed threat to her,

which she can say nothing about. I can. That's what this is
about,however relative the situation may be at this point. The
psyOp doesn't change.
This is their strategy for all over the globe, in individual
and group situations, national situations. The microcosm and
macrocosm if you like. That's the irony; they're insane; they're
delusional; they're psychotic though we allare according to
Wapnick through choosing to be here rather than be in heaven
where we already are in reality, never having left.
Transhumanism is a delusion, a misconception, though some
prefer to see it as the post-human. Augmented 'reality' isn't the
answer when the world and body are only a projection of the
mind, an epiphenomenon of the post-separation state, a
separation that has never truly happened in reality. There's all
that unconscious fear of God and losing our individuality too.
In effect, there's no awarenesses of unconscious processes and
defences on the part of the literalists, the fundamentalist
materialists, however one chooses-to term it. Time and space
is all? They haven't even learned that time is an illusion yet?
Do waken up. PKD was saying this back in 1980 in his novel
Valis. ACIM was published in 1976. Science carries on as if it
lives in some kind of private universe oblivious to the true
nature of reality. It's becoming almost a clich now to anyone
who's more use to this other mode of thinking. The
gangstalking hyenas and their handlers are insane but it makes
perfect sense to them; they're making a better world for
everyone; just not targets; the world doesn't need them; the
world is far better off without them.
Hey, here's some news for you; we get to heaven all
together or not at all. Oh wait, they're not interested in heaven.
It's almost the worst, most' boring' thing they could imagine.
Surprise. Thanks for that. Thanks for knowing nothing about
anything. Science, in the guise of Seti supposedly still looking
for evidence of extraterrestrial life. The galactics' have been
sending messages for years; they're appearing in the skies all

over the world. Science can't seem to see it; they seem to be
literally blind. It's unspoken collusion, an unspoken
conspiracy. In the belief we are nothing but bodies, separate
individuals they respond as individuals. An individual doesn't
want to step out of line, rock the boat. It isn't ideas that pay the
price of defying the party line, the unspoken group-think, it's
the individual. He or she can be ousted and the group-think,
the consensual paradigm carries on. In short, it's based on fear
as is most things of this world; an upside-down psychological
and emotional orientation; it's insanity. At best it's state of
denial, each in virtual competition with the other to see who's
most adept at it. It isn't just 'publish or perish', it's comply or
starve. Or be harassed, stalked, assaulted, framed or murdered.
It's an extension of their love of putrefaction and death in any
case. The ego's goal is murder, as the course says. It also says
what is not love is murder. I think that covers most of us but
there's no need to feel guilty about it.
It's only through the unconscious attraction of guilt that
anyone caries on with self-destructive and destructive
behaviour. There are well-meaning Christians here, and no
doubt everywhere, trying to help addicts and draw them away
from their addictions and self-destructive behaviour through
teaching them that sin and guilt is real, but only because God
and Jesus loves them. All they do is reinforce guilt. Everyone
reinforces guilt. The belief in and reinforcement of guilt is the
name of the game, whatever form it's obscured through the
ego. Most people are kinda boring that for that reason. It's a
tedious business. It also makes them dangerous. Anyone
targeted finds themselves caught in a downward spiral of
unspoken collusion. This is why the eventual realisation is that
it's best just to do your own thing. You get along with
someone, they're part of system, another mindset. Now it's
ubiquitous, global, a virtual hive-mind. There are
repercussions for anyone within it who steps out of line and
for anyone who might influence them in doing so. Or try to,

however friendlily inclined they might be. You're not just

dealing with one person; it's a whole mindset. On the ground
level, it's mainly through gangstalking cops and the
'intelligence' services and city council as public gatekeepers
and their 'educated' psychopaths and every gangstalking jackal
that goes along with it or has to, whether the ignoramuses on
bikes on the streets and pavements or the pub bozos standing
outside and business employee.

To state it as stalking would give away their intention

obviously, which is why they repeated the line 'suggesting he
had been watching her.' The giveaway.
I wanted to remark on when we crossed paths in the
supermarket in the Overgate. As I say, she wasn't on my mind
at the time. I was there to find bargains. She could easily have
flashed into my mind though, being in the general area of the
mall and library and I'd as likely quickly have dismissed it as
irrelevant, that the chances are too slim, that I have a perfect
right to be there and that she isn't bothered in the least anyway,
outside of the outcome engineered by the nefarious ptbtb
Powers that believe they be having long made contact
indirectly, before and since. It's the trolls that keep their eye on
it, and, in my remarking on it, thought I left it for over a week,
engineered the take-down strategy for the bus stop just before
Dudhope Park. They have the perfect pretext in that she's
obliged to be 'offended' by the situation and 'insecure', which
they use to their own advantage as they see it through
impressing the necessity of it on her, whether she likes it or
not, as I've said. If she cared about me would she want to
show it? The movie Equilibrium comes to mind again, and the
banning of emotion. If she doesn't want to be mobbed at work

by them, the equivalent of gangstalking on the inside, not to

mention the possibility of being gangstalked by related
factions in any aspect of her life, is she likely to refuse? Farfetched? It's what they had her do from the outset as soon as
they picked up on my liking for her. Her feelings are irrelevant
(to them). It's a given for them in their narcissistic way that
she thinks exactly as they do; she becomes merely an
extension of their warped perceptions, another means of
increasing the psyOp. They 'thing' everybody, make 'unfeeling'
objects of them, or that's the goal. It doesn't always quite work
out for them and it wasn't with her. Until I 'insulted' her D,
unaware it was her D, and got fresh with her shortly after,
though I'd been a bit 'fresh' earlier, if in a nice enough way. I
did ask. She seemed happy enough with it earlier, but it was
disastrous timing at best, 'spectacularly' insensitive or obtuse.
Another way to look on it, possibly at the later stage, was
that the trolls, already on to it/me/us, having appropriated her
for their own ends, encouraged her to just let me carry until I
'dug a hole' for myself as the saying goes; said something she
(they) could take exception to, turning it into a legal matter.
They'd could get her to make the complaint. I as likely
supplied that pretext through pissing her off over her D as I
say, but the fact is, or it doesn't alter the fact that she's already
in a position where she feels obliged to do what they say as a
matter of loyalty if she wants to keep her job as well as a
relatively harassment-free existence; unlike me. I'd already
compromised her through remarking on recording the library
staff in their multi-participant stalking, along with getting
Laughing Boy on camera in some instances, which was their
main concern. As I've said, she was just the go-between', the
means to an end for them. She could hardly go against that.
They no doubt impressed upon her the illegality of my
recording people her 'friends' and associates in the act of
taking part in covert emotional and psychological murder

through organised, indirect means. The next target could be

her. It was, if only in reverse. It does mean they lock her
further into their mind-program, their death matrix to utilise
against me further, tightening the emotional screws.
A question for me is was our inadvertent convergence at
the supermarket an actual coincidence or was this part of an
earlier psyOp in preparation for the later attempted take-down
psyOp? Or is it simply a matter of an adjustment strategy on
their part so I'll think that? That she was 'in on it' with them all
along? There is of course the possibility she is. Some might
say it's more than a probability; that it's an absolute certainty,
and she and they have all the reason they need, much less
pretext or even excuse and that I need to give up looking at the
situation and her through rose-coloured spectacles. Maybe so.
It's probably a view I should be taking to be on the safe side.
Better late then never. I could also take the view she's 'lost' to
me and herself in any case, that They've got her. That she
might just be foolish and uninformed enough to see it as big
and clever as they do in their hubris and impenetrable
arrogance. Why shouldn't she be the same? She has their
whole apparatus, a global mind control program to fall back
on and see as protecting her. Not that she'd see it in such a
way, but it is what it is in effect and intention. Maybe she's has
a slightly clearer picture now, maybe she doesn't. It doesn't
alter the fact the situation has become inextricably polarised
through their clever divide and rule strategy through
entrapment by convenient legal means. If she was so pissed
off at the time it made it easier for her, she seemed to have
relented in the interim, though it was 'too late' by then. It's
possible she didn't expect them to move in on her and pressure
her so heavily as is likely the case. There's no withdrawing the
complaint because then they'd treat it as collusion with me,
blaming her for what they do; nor would it indicate
impartiality on her part; why put her job and career at risk for

a nobody? I'm not saying that's her view, though it could come
to that in the end, to all intents and purposes. And I was the
one that was stupid or incautious enough to compromise her to
such an extent.
There were other instances I could've kept to myself which
I'll come to in due course, such as the engineered collision
with a women, a member of the public I'm presuming; 'just
like' little 'ol me. They then 'improvised' on that immediately
after, though it's a common occurrence in any case in the
artificial bizarro world shaped around targets. The triviality
never ends. They're some of the most pathetic people you can
imagine, but this program encourages it; nay, it eagerly
sponsors and arranges it.
If we're at the stage now where Ant Girl is as compliant
and brainwashed as they are, she's as pathetic and doomed as
they are, if they and she only knew it. With maladjusted,
misguided souls such as these, who needs revenge? But I was
pretty stupid, or reckless, yes, and I do feel bad about it. About
her. Maybe there's a method in the madness I don't know about
yet. Part of the problem was my perception that I wasn't sure if
she was one of Them. I wasn't sure just how much she took
part in it voluntarily, happily, for all I knew. This hadn't
bothered me so much with others. I was more objective. If the
Anon piece online was by her, then her behaviour and
attitudes seemed quite hypocritical to me, not including the
indirectly sexual nature of her first tweet initially in response
to me. I'm not blaming or condemning her, God forbid. I
wasn't supposed to turn out to be such a 'dick'. In the Anon
piece, she, if she it was, remarked on her intense dislike of
passive-aggression and to side with the mentally ill under
every circumstance. I don't see myself as mentally ill in any
sense; it's just a matter of context; she did (see herself as
mentally ill), if she it was, and all the indications were it was
she, but I'm not going into specifics. She, if she it was, chose it
to be Anonymous, so I'll respect that. Suffice it to say she went

through a very tough time as a teenager and I genuinely felt

for her and said so, if again, emphasising I'm not stating it's
definitely her. She tweeted a few times in quick response,
clearly delighted. This isn't' monitoring'; it's indirect
communication. I went through some of her favourites out of
curiosity. I felt there was a rapport, because there was. Just
how much do I need to give away without feeling I'm
'betraying' her completely? Or is that laughably pathetic and
impractical under the circumstances? As Maslow wrote, selfactualisers have a threshold they won't go below and this is
mine or I'm getting there. The depraved trolls in uniform and
the rest have no such scruples. They trolled me in my email
and on Twitter while this was ongoing. They're the same trolls
that arranged the rest and are in collusion with the lawyer and
judge/s and court. It's a racket, a scam. What I had in mind to
add is that I took the piss with A myself to an extent, in that I
wasn't sure if she was more willingly colluding in it. Through
that I could humorously ridicule them,if even more indirectly
through Twitter. I could both expose their strategies to a that
that were directing her in, through gangstalking psyOps in the
lib in collusion with others keeping their eye on both of us
and to make sure she carried it out, as is more clear in
retrospect. I wasn't as objective, as emotionally impartial as I
needed to be.
I doubt she was either. She'd been absolutely delighted it
turned out I liked her when she'd been unsure for all those
months to the point of having to amuse I didn't care for her or
about her in the least; that I was far to 'cool' and conceited to
be interested in some 'boring library girl' (woman) in the least.
Or something like that. I knew she was far cooler compared to
most of the rest of them, which isn't to say some of the rest of
them weren't all right, even though aware of the psyOps,
including a few I'd took to be boring initially. I'm referring to
women. Others were just plain pleased I paid them any
attention at all. And vice-versa. I still have that 'rebel' / 'rock

star' look. 'You look like a star but you're still on the dole.'
Mott The Hoople. And what with being designated the bad
guy... Well, you know how it is. I'm not; I'm an artist and
mystic. Or, if you like, a 'conspiracy theorist' and
'troublemaker' too. Mediocrities naturally hate me. Trolls are
mediocrities by definition. There can surely be no (The
Beano) greater satisfaction for these self-condemned 'losers'
than to come between the very people they so much resent
because they're capable of the love they're not, and play off
against each other. The program is also designed to bring
about the very situations they can distort to their own
advantage. It stands to reason that if the people they feel so
threatened by, however irrationally are targeted to the extent
that they eventually come to realise the 'divide and rule'
strategy is a given, it follows that the internet and social media
can be utilised to at least sidestep Their related strategy of
multi-perpetrator stalking in fear that the recipient of their
interest or affections will be targeted for that very reason.
So, whadayaknow? The stalking trolls are right there in
your email and social media too, trolling, monitoring
(stalking) to their hearts content, biding their time as the ego
does to make their move and accuse you of the very thing
they've they've been doing all along and engineered from the
outset. And so it goes. Ain't it always the way. It is this time.
Whatever the case, whatever her attitude, I said I'd unravel it.
I'm one of the best minds in this town, and one of the better
writers in terms of exposing what's actually going on in a way
that most other writers either don't experience or sidestep.
Their 'faith' in me is justified to that extent. An irony I suppose
is that of all the people that take part in this covert program of
murder here in this self-important little hick town, I'm the last
person the more 'educated', such as the main library and
related university and literary circles expect to be the one to
expose it, let alone their gangstalking cops and guardians of

the city with a mission. Whatever. I always knew I'd write. I

just never thought it would be about this. 'Somebody stop me!'
~ Jim Carrey in The Mask. Really? You actually believed that
your daily routines in your deluded dream-world would go on
in the same way everyday while you covertly colluded in
'offing' people, and for that reason, it would never even reach
the internet, much less be believed on any way, let alone ever
reach a library in any way in terms of becoming common
knowledge so much so that it will one day be included in your
library stock along with every other history of genocide you've
ignored up to that point. I'd record them stalking me with their
idiot psyOps, their deluded, depraved and pathetic 'artificial
synchronisation' moves as I made my way around the
exhibition for holocaust remembrance day. What do they ever
learn? O. They're a joke. The keepers of knowledge? Some of
them assume such an air of pretentious, facile gravitas, you
could be forgiven for assuming they'd written the books
themselves.
So no, I don't see Rapunzel as like this. I pissed her off,
upset her, hurt her feelings and potentially or actually
embarrassed her. The wires got a bit crossed. Indirect
communication didn't make it any easier. I was too
emotionally involved, under the circumstances, but it wasn't
one-sided. The situation is calculated to 'destabilise',
disorientate/confuse the best of us, which they then exploit
through distortion to their hearts content. She might be
identified with her environment and job to the extent she
'things' herself in a sense, but it's unlikely she's aware of the
sheer nastiness and destructive intent of the ego mind or
program. Neither am I, even at this late stage. It's a continual
learning experience through true learning is unlearning.
They just keep throwing this shit at you, all interlinked
however circuitous and nebulous, all designed to rivet you in
the past, along with themselves in the thrall of the ego, as well

as rivet themselves to the world through continual

reinforcement of the perception of the body as the only reality
by acquiescing in 'anchoring', 'Dark NLP' they're instructed in
by their security trolls and insane ego dupes in cop uniforms,
as deluded and narcissistic as they are.
It probably didn't help that after I'd enquired as to why
access to Icke's website was blocked and was ignored, I
tweeted that the city council had blocked his site. Shorty after,
it was accessible. If I wasn't endeared to the gangstalking
trolls behind the scenes, the self-appointed guardians of all
that's good and wholesome in the world, I certainly hadn't
endeared myself to them now. I hadn't done myself any
favours at all, needless to say. They weren't taking it lying
down. Clearly the city had managed fine up to then without
Reptilian Boy without some usurper thinking he could just
waltz in and upset the status quo decided on by the city fathers
or at least the secret and localised dark cabal behind the scenes
that run the place, or believe they do. This was 'major', in their
myopic little minds. It was a collective event. It was in the
realm of ideas, and that's the most dangerous realm of all. Not
only that, I was corrupting one of their educated, talented own
by utilising my dastardly charm, swaying her with my own
innate if Machiavellian intelligence and insight.
Whatever. If the System is 'shitting bricks' as Icke so
charmingly put it in his headlines page, if I wasn't marked for
death through distortion before, I am now. We all know what a
'dangerous' character David Icke is. And they and their cops
know what Icke has written on the Scottish judicial system
and their treatment of the 'mavericks' who would expose the
cover-ups.

20

I had it in mind to mention the literary conference I

attended earlier this year. Not that I've much to say about it as
such, though it was informative in terms of the importance of
an agent or otherwise and how to get one, the best way to go
about approaching literary agents, that kind of thing. Yes,
literary stuff, courtesy of Jenny Brown. I've been to one or two
of her events at the Edinburgh Festival over the years. She's an
entertaining and informative speaker is wot I'm saying, as
were others, such as the reviewer, or former reviewer for The
Scottish Book Review. He said he gets through a book a day.
He possibly even said sometimes two. I can read twenty pages
in a hour as I think I said. That's it. If I try and speed read any
thing at all, such as I tried to do with Marvel Comics when I
stayed off school in my teens preferring reading instead, it
spoiled the enjoyment every time. I have to take it in at my
own pace; that's it. I did speed read some CW at The National
Library of Scotland when I was 23, mainly because I felt I
should be focusing on music but couldn't pass some of his
rarer curve by, along with his books I didn't have yet.
Anyway, suffice it to say the aforementioned fellow who's
name I've forgotten right now was very engaging; quickwitted and amusing. Oh, and direct, opinionated. I always
appreciate that. Unless it happens to be a bit of a front, as with
Denis Leary. I spoke to the reviewer in passing, have seen
Denis Leary live. Come to think on it, if I'm going to be
stitched up by gangstalking trolls for stalking, we may as well
have a smattering of context, or, to put it another way, if they
really go back they'll have a whole lot more to go on,
considering I went to see comedians, theatrical shows and
acts, bands and literary events from my 20's onwards, not to
mention the bands I'd go and see in my teens and up to then.
What they want to do is compartmentalise a little part,
complex or 'ambiguous' situations, tarring it with the same
brush with which they'll paint the current set-up looking to
give it all a sinister connotation, pressing what they see as

their advantage, making a meal of it. They might be idiots, but

they're dangerous idiots.
I've lost count of the number of comedians I saw during
the Edinburgh Festival through my 20's, then 30's, if less so,
but I kept it up in part most years. I've seen Bill Hicks twice.
You get the picture already. I'm quite 'cool', just as I am in my
tastes in music. The facile trolls can't compete in that sense.
All they have is their dirty tricks and distortion. They're your
dad. And that's just the women. I went to see Rick Mayall
when I was 22. He couldn't have been much older. The Music
Hall at The Assembly Rooms was packed. How he had the
nerve was beyond me. He was hilarious. Some student idiot in
the audience shouted 'boring' during his act. Mayall was
clearly furious, stopped mid-act to invite him on stage if he
thought he could do any better. I knew he was annoyed
because he gave him a V at the end the two-fingered salute,
not V for victory. He did it while still in character. Very much
Rik of The Young Ones. ('It's as if Devil Woman had never
been written!'). I went to see Gerry Sadowitz a few times but
not for some years now. He's undoubtedly the funniest
performer I've ever seen live, though the Armenian and actor
Eric Bogossian had his moments when he mimed to an
intentionally god-awful racket supposed to be a punk band,
this in The Assembly Rooms, Edinburgh too. I'd never been so
helpless with laughter except for GS, but I forget which was
which in terms of the sequence I saw them. I don't mean they
were on the same bill. GS was devastatingly funny because
every other gag was designed to be offensive to those who
wouldn't get that he was out to push their buttons. In short, the
terminally self-important and pompous with no sense of
humour, only what might pass as a sense of humour. He
intentionally inverted the inversions of the inverters. That's
what this is about; unravelling the inversions of the the
Archontic inverters. In his way, he was doing this long before

David Icke, if in a comedic context. Icke is funny too.

Anyhoo, this made GS literally the funniest. He barely let up.
It was a barrage of one intentionally 'outrageous'
gag/observation after the next. He killed. He went straight for
the politically correct jugular, straight to pushing those
buttons. My younger bro and me were literally helpless. I
could've slid off my chair and on to the floor. It was
embarrassing. I was so overcome I wasn't in any state to know
what effect he was having on the rest of the audience. A lot of
people, including comedians didn't like him. I went to a
comedy conference were going back over 30 years and Joe
Brand was there; she described him as frightening. I liked her
too, saw her a few times, was too bashful to speak to her. She
glanced over from the bar at the old Gilded Balloon in the
Cowgate before it was burned down. ('I was nowhere near the
Cowgate! My little joke parodying Woody Allen). She gave
me a nod in acknowledgement of something or other I hadn't
picked upon at the front of the stage at the time. I have that
effect. I well recall the Glasgow comedian saying he goes too
far when I went to see him at The Assembly Rooms. I kinda
liked his laid-back, quirky humour. Whether it was the same
conference or no I can't recall Sheena McDonald chaired
one on comedy - she was knocked down by a police car years
later, which was very unfortunate GS was supposed to be at
that one.
His manager and fellow comedian Malcolm Hardie
explained the reason he didn't attend, which I've long
forgotten. 'Very subversive', retorted Sheena McD. I was quite
impressed by that. A youngish Arthur Smith dropped in,
speaking to them from between the benches; the venue was
Edinburgh University. He was so relaxed too in front of a
crowd, it amazed me. I wondered if he was a bit drunk. I went
to see him too once or twice. He liked to ridicule the critics.
'Political' comedian Mark Steele didn't like GS, parodying him
from the stage; it was a late night show where many

comedians are on the same bill. The fact was that GS was
funnier than most of them put together; and, that they were
basically conservative in their attitudes; 'rebel lite'. Ain't it
mostly the way. Oh yes. Scott Capurro, the gay comedian is
brilliant. This is contemporary, though most of the rest are still
going. Mark Steele narrated a programme on Lenny Bruce on
BBC Radio 4 just the other night. He was the wrong person to
do it, though he at least touched on the increase in the
preoccupation with political correctness on university
campuses while having no grasp as to the deeply sinister
agenda behind it. He had much the same attitude towards the
forces of oppression the ego marshalling its forces as the
course might put it converging on Lenny Bruce. 'Being a
comedian, there must have been a part of him that relished the
attention. A ring of cops along the wall of the clubs when he
did his act! At the back of his mind he must have been
thinking 'how can I use this for material for my act?' '
Somehow, I don't think Mark Steele quite has a handle on the
situation overall, as now. Sometime after those conferences I
read a review where the critic, male, remarked that GS was
now outselling most of the comedians the critics rated as the
best around at the moment. In other words, most people don't
know shit.
And you can quote me on that. I saw, oh, tens of
comedians. Possibly hundreds over the years. I went to see
lots of writers during the Edinburgh Festival too. Another
artist looked after my artwork on the Mound, next to the
National Gallery at the back, along the railings, selling it along
with his own so I could take off to The Book Festival. Not
literally; it's within walking distance, at Charlotte Square. I've
forgotten too many people I went to see. I'd read some
William Mcllvaney's The Kiln and a 'Laidlaw' book or two, so
I went to see him, bought another copy and got him to sign it.
I liked it because it seemed quite autobiographical to me,
though as he said at the event, someone asked him about his

brother because he mentions him in the novel, but 'I don't have
a brother.' Novels; an instant get out clause. (Apart from the
ones where the novelist has written about a murder and been
convicted through it by the police; this in Fortean Times some
years back.
We'll be coming back to FT on a piece a piece on UFOs by
Jenny Randles, or rather, the covert harassment/targeting UFO
researchers have been experiencing. It's almost literally the
same as gangstalking). 'Nuvels', as Janice Galloway
pronounces them. I went to see her, bought a collection of her
stories, had her sign it of course; again, it's many years ago. I
mentioned David Bowie for some reason. He's rarely off my
mind. 'You look a bit like him' she said. Music to my ears,
only, he looked more like him. I'd read her first novel. Her
lead character, female, mentions playing Bowie's Rise and Fall
of Ziggy Stardust, so perhaps that's what brought him to mind
at the time. (Because my interests were more literary and
musical than artistic I was unaware she had an association
with the artist Peter Howson. Bowie went on to buy a charcoal
drawing titled 'Bosnian rape scene from him for 18000.
Bowie was accused of rape by two women in 1984. That's one
way to try and bring him down. It didn't get them anywhere
that I know of. I saw him for the first time that year at
Murryfield rugby ground, having missed him as Ziggy
Stardust at The Caird Hall in 1973).
I went to see Gita Sereny. the author of a study on the
Glasgow child-killer Mary Bell, literally, a kid herself at the
time, which I read I'd first read of her in the partwork Crimes
and Punishment when I was still at school (the magazines
were edited by CW and included an article by him every issue
at the beginning in 'Crimes and Society'). She'd written a
biography or study of the commandant of Auschwitz, Fritz
Stangl. She'd interviewed him in person. I'd long had an
interest in the subject. I met her briefly and had her sign the
book for me. I still have it. I thought I'd left it in Edinburgh. I

went to see Otto Frank, Anne Frank's cousin, getting him to

sign a copy of her diary. We spoke for a bit in passing and he
got very annoyed when a member of staff interrupted without
a so much as 'by your leave'. Rudeness seemed to be the
intention. She hadn't bargained on his reaction. I'm not
exaggerating. Disruption is the name of the game. It's the 'new'
thing. Who makes the Nazis? I'm quoting Fall titles, the
Mancunian alternative rock band, or they were when they
began. I went to see them a half-dozen or so times, missed
them a few times. John Peel's favourite,and mine in a way, my
life had virtually revolved around Peel's programme on Radio
1 since I was 17 and the advent and heyday of punk rock. I'd
listen to him at school but, distracted, I forgot to keep it up. I
read a few novels by Jenny Diski, so I went to see her, though
this was in my 30's. I'd enjoyed her first novel, unsettling as it
was. Always intending to read Doris Lessing's SF series
Canopus in Argos and, having bought one or two, then later, I
went to hear her speak at the Book Festival, bought Shikasta,
had her sign it. I think I still have it. Robert Anton Wilson
mentioned the series in his introduction to Cosmic Trigger 1,
comparing them to Timothy Leary's Starseed Transmissions. I
never did make any effort to read him. Colin Wilson later
discussed Doris Lessing in The Angry Years, his account of
the literary scene of the 1950s and the publication of his first
book,The Outsider. As he'd long emphasised, the 'angry young
men' movement was just a convenient catch-all term invented
by the media at the time. He was never part of it. He wrote on
it in the 60s in his early autobiography, Voyage To A
Beginning, published while still in his mid-30's. Be impressed.
Be very impressed. I think that was the idea. But it was a very
engrossing, fascinating read and having stumbled on it in one
of my boxes of books the other week, it's a book I'd love to
read again; it's been years.
When Norman Mailer visited, I felt I had to go and see

him. He was getting on now, used a walking stick. I was so

short of sleep through organising artwork for the Festival too
close to the time, I kept drifting off, knowing I was spoiling
the event for myself. I was sitting way at the back; there was
no way he'd have noticed. I'd barely read anything by Mailer. I
just wanted to see the pugilistic writer in person. I'd seen him
in an archive clip on a literary panel along with Germane
Greer, and also back in '86 on The Book Programme along
with Colin Wilson. Frank Delaney refereed. CW remarked on
his own 'massive Criminal History of Mankind' and Mailer
discussed his involvement with American murderer Gary
Gilmore. CW had written on him in ACHOM. He told Mailer
he felt he'd been nave. Mailer took it calmly enough in
disagreeing. He'd taken Gilmore under his wing after reading
his autobiography In The Belly of The Beast. Through
Mailer's influence, Gilmore was released from prison earlier,
possibly on parole, and shortly after, stabbed a waiter who'd
insulted him in front of a woman. The waiter died. The first
time I'd ever heard of GG was through punk band The Adverts
song that Peel played Gary Gilmore's Eyes. Oddly enough it
came to mind just the other day. I thought I might tweet it,
forgot. I've tweeted it before. I've tweeted most tweets before.
It's a melodic little number. I've no doubt seen Ian Rankin
somewhere or other aside form TV, seen him about in
Edinburgh, never spoken to him. I've barely perused his novels
either, though I've watched dramas based on them. I went to
see A L Kennedy, individually and part of a literary panel of
sorts; I can't say she was riveting. It's so long since I ever read
her it's a nebulous blur. I have to admire her branching out into
comedy,however uninspiring she might be as a comedian. I
wanted to do it all. A combination of never having worked
through my early fear of large groups and getting emotionally
caught up with vindictive narcissists playing the victim put
paid to any of those ambitions. That and my virtual CW
addiction. Put your life on hold for long enough, and before

you know it, your 'best years' are behind you. Fortunately I'm
a mental traveller myself and the mind is the most interesting
terrain of all in terms of exploration.
I wrote in some discussion groups over the years, once I
became sufficiently computer literate to participate most
notably in The Colin Wilson Discussion Group. Right wing
for the most part, it was a further learning experience in terms
of the duplicity of the ego and its tricks and games for the
most part. Some members were more impartial. This was from
2003. Suffice it to say my literary interests, and, as I
summarised in the group, are involved, interrelated and longterm.
The NME described GS as the funniest comedian in the
UK.

21
Oh, and Claire Bloom. I went to see Claire Bloom, the
actress. Because she was so wondrously gorgeous when she
was younger and I wanted to hear what she had to say as an
older woman, which I did, long forgotten. She must've written
a memoir or autobiography. Maybe I was a bit short of cash at
the time, decided I'd wait for the paperback. I went to lots of
publishing and literary events at the Book Festival. Another
author was
She'd written a biography on Hans
Anderson that I'd already read. I'd loved his stories when I was
a kid.
During much of this time, more so from the age of 30, I'd
started writing again, keeping journals in longhand, much of it
illegible. I preferred to write at breakneck speed. For me it was
an aid to thought, comprehending a situation. Any notion of
writing for 'posterity' or even to peruse later for further insight

got lost along the way. Coping with the latest narcissist, the
latest 'co-dependent' nightmare was difficult enough as it was
in any situation. The ability to write at least gave me a
modicum of detachment I never had when I lived with one.
Whether they play the emotionally independent role or
emotionally dependent victim, either one is designed to suck
you in, just as this psychopathic system and its lackeys do
now, whether intentionally or inadvertently. I never learn, it
seems. I should know better by now.
Their strategy of divide and rule isn't just a matter of
playing people off against each other, but of isolating and
picking people off individually. Playing them off against each
other becomes part of that, especially if there's a connection,
preferably a deep or profound connection, or could be which
the trolls in power can dismiss as deluded after twisting it to
their own advantage. Then it's a matter of killing two birds
with one stone. In the name of 'love' and protection for one
and unspoken hatred for the other. It's all hatred, as much
towards themselves. Special love is more insidious as it's the
opposite of what it seems to be and is seen to be for. It's hatred
they offer her. She possibly even accepts it without too much
of a qualm. When the going gets tough, the mediocre get
going. Oh she of little faith. She doesn't want to be tarred with
the same brush either when it's designed to look so bad for me;
it's guilt by association again and the avoidance of it. The
smearing aspect; inverting who the actual stalkers are; Them.
And her, I have to say, though I've never emphasised that
aspect. Again, she has to be part of that system just to get
through the day, just to economically and emotionally
function. They have everyone by the short and curlies. It's just
too much aggravation for people, not just targets; it's
methodically designed to be that way, so they fall away from
you. 'A bit like that guy that died on a wooden cross'. (Norm.
The US sitcom from years back). Who's going to know

anyway? From her side or theirs. Life goes on, the fall guy
takes the rap, has it all dumped on him and no one is any the
wiser, the agenda continues, the system is barely affected and
she'll get over me. 'Hell, she was never in the least interested
in him in any case. Why would a young woman with
everything going for her be in the least interested in a loser
like him?' Whatever. And wrong. They interpret situations as
they choose, to suit their own purposes. The Adjustment
Bureau was right about that aspect a least. Again, it's a matter
of perspective. She's as misguided in her way as they are. Like
them, she has no concept of non-dualism, seemed blissfully
aware of the origins of the psyOps they were instructing or
coercing her into, and clearly still are, and the overall,
connected agenda. There was no resolving the situation except
to end it. I'd resolved to send her as much as I can within the
limited time I had before I was reliant on a net connection
through the library again or other sources. A matter of
disorganisation and budgeting concerns. The idea was to stop
and leave it at that, at least till some point in the future when it
was clear that I do actually write and would do so
indefinitely,whatever the outcome might be in literary or
financial terms.
Maybe we could meet up in the future sometime, maybe
not, but the cat was definitely out of the bag. There was no
going back. Literally, as it turned out, but it was a novelty for
her, an 'interesting' interaction, up to when the spoilers made
their long calculated move. I'd taken long enough to make my
own move as it was, after all those months of almost
subliminal attraction and empathy between us. It was my
discovery of her anon piece that consolidated it, bringing on a
mini-spate of tweet son her part. The problem here is that I
feel like I'm betraying her trust. This is part of how divide and
rule works. We can each try and save our own asses now by
'exposing' the other, while the trolls, the lawyer and the rest sit
back and snicker, blending into the foreground after hiding in

the shadows, on social media, in your email, digging for dirt,

with apparently all the time in the world; the very thing they
accuse stalkers of. Except they also have all the time they
want to cherry-pick and distort as they please. All part of the
process of overwhelming targets on every level they can, part
of the goal to drive them to despair. Nothing is as you think it
is. A very recent message from the galactics confirmed what I
wrote earlier. The dark cabal and their minions I would add
are out to kill you, and the sooner we face up to this the
better. I tweeted their message just earlier.
I'm older than her. We were never going to be an item. I
said all this myself, as I said, told her she'd meet someone.
With that understanding it seems to have endeared me to her,
at least up to a point, before I put the boot in, so to speak.
Once they get their nasty media-machine going, however
localised, the game suddenly isn't worth the an candle,and I
did bring it on my self after all, along with herself, though
they'll keep her anonymous out of 'consideration' of course,
making their role in the matter and how they've utilised for
their own covert purposes all the more obscure, all the more
difficult to discern. Enter this writing in an attempt to unravel
and expose their megalomaniacal little mind games, to
puncture their complacency, however infinitesimally. She's
just one person. I'm just one person. There's 'plenty more fish
in the sea'. We weren't 'made for each other'. This isn't The
Adjustment Bureau. I did see her as exceptional though, and
still do. It was clearly mutual; something to be worked out; but
not with these people on your back. PKD had it right. They're
out to sabotage, to ruin, in every way they can. They're
mentally ill; they're insane. They just can't see what's so
obvious to others. They don't stay hidden only because they
see it as more effective all the better to hide their dirty-tricks
as they spring them on you. They don't want you to know
they're one and the same; both the 'authorities' and depraved,
self-destructive, self-hating trolls, covering for an enabling

crimes on a far larger and wider scale than the ones they
perpetrate themselves. 'Do-gooders' are the most dangerous
people in the world.' - Ken Wapnick. They're not here to help
you. They're part of the dark cabal. The useful idiots, the
misguided sycophants that more willingly do their bidding
will go the way of the 'Sondercommando' in the Nazi death
camps. Trains with shackles, and Fema camps and others with
guillotines might be hard to take in but if the goal is to do
away with 80 percent of the population and it is denial
probably isn't the best strategy in dealing with it. You can
always join them as I've mentioned, if you think that will save
your skin, and who knows, it just might, but it will be death as
life, just as they're inflicting on my former 'would-be'
imaginary and sometime galfriend and 'soulmate' along with
the rest of the willing dupes. I didn't describe it as feeling like
an Invasion of The Body Snatchers moment(s) for nothing. So
far, it's the 'worst' possible outcome.
Almost the least of my concern has been for myself. Is
there some sort of unconscious belief in 'expiation' on my part
to try and erroneously offset the guilt I might feel for having
exacerbated the situation for her? Probably, though what's
expiation but a way of making time real? The ego gets
everybody, as Wapnick said. Only, if I'm aware of it I needn't
fall into that ego trap. Alternatively, you could say I insisted
on bringing the situation to a head my own way, in a kind of
bloody-mindedness, knowing each option or avenue would be
blocked whatever I did. It would at least end it more quickly
than if I'd been 'smarter' about it, more cautious and kept up a
'surreptitious' connection with her solely in person, avoiding
any form of electronic connection that would give it away.
We'd be over heard, 'discovered'. With the present outcome I
can be safely dismissed by some as a fantasist and none need
be any the wiser as to whether there was anything to it on her
side at all. I'd already accepted the plausible deniability part
and now she's going for it like there's no tomorrow. Or soon

will be.
What's she supposed to do? Defy them? They hold all the
power and credibility. It would presuppose an emotional
connection between us that I already said I'd never hold her to
in any case, nor could. It's not as if I'm rich. I'm not even
affluent. I'm barely poor. I make ends meet. I'm one of
Dundee's fat 'starving' artists. That's a paraphrase of a Seinfeld
line. Suffice it to say it's not as if I could offer take her or
anyone else 'away from all this'. Yeah, I said that too. Now
they have it all sown up, all figured out to their heart's content.
I covered most angles that came to mind, except that one,
'culminating' in a semi-humorous sexual scenario, knowing it
would never happen; meeting would never happen; it would
never work out, but I did get the opportunity to apologise for
my bullishness and swear eternal friendship if she needed it.
Or even wanted it. Relationships in any sense are problematic
enough without the barrage of 24/7 complication They Live
for. Yes, I said that too. I hope They enjoyed it. Having her be
there at the bus stop for the possibility of me getting off was as
much their way of telling her there's no hope for the situation
whether she likes it or not, in the guise of having her play the
innocent against the 'stalker' by having her stalk me along with
others in tandem to complete the intended set up in order to
remove the unpleasant 'problem' on 'her' behalf 'my'
proximity to her - as well as do their best to ensure their
circuitous, convoluted dirty tricks and psyOps are never
discerned and exposed for the confidence trick it is. And a
global one at that. They're leaving no stone unturned, no
potential or actual 'threat' unmolested. It's an illusory war of
ideas, carried out in secret, so its fundamental foolishness and
insanity can never be ascertained. Thanx for giving me that
opportunity once again, you big sillies, you crazy galoots, you.
And that's just the visiting judge. Mr Smoking Gangstalker.
No. It's a 'gestalt'. They're all in it. From ignoramus 'kids' on

bikes to... I've just said. I know it's horrific. But there's room
for optimism. As I've said, here or elsewhere, I know they lost.
They just don't know it yet. I say that from the knowledge I
have through a mystical experience I had in my early 20's I
was 23 and an awareness of psychology and metaphysics
they seem to have no grasp of. The galactics say they already
know They've lost the dark cabal in any case, that they're
too obstinate or obtuse to acknowledge it. Either that or the
galactics are in on it all the better to emotionally and
psychologically devastate us when it turns out not to be the
case, but I see this as almost pointless speculation, playing the
devil's advocate for the sake of it, moribund humour to lighten
the situation. It would be about as rational to say I can look on
my early and only mystical experience as a delusion, a dirty
trick of some kind all the better to deceive me with. The 'only'
problem for me with the galactic is this 'Ascension' scenario
that Wapnick has digressed in terms of 2012. Icke said some
years ago that the event would take place in 2016.
We're here. It's still to happen. We're already seven months
into the year, and Galaxy Girl just might be wondering where
my writing is, or dreading it, or anticipating it with relish, or if
it's ever going to show up in any form at all as I said it would,
if she ever wonders anything at all, that is. I can't say I'd blame
her. Siding with her D and writing me off in the name of
dumping their past on me, now the damage is done and the
mean-machine closes in 'for good', less so. It was probably
always a case of having to dismiss her as emotionally shallow
if only to gain a more objective perspective before it's 'too
late'. I might not quite fully appreciate the situation in all its
murderous nastiness otherwise. And if I do, how am I
supposed to forget her? Nor will they let me. Or her, it seems.
There's no forgiving without forgetting, as Wapnick said.
Everything in its own time. Or when I sort out simple tech
obstacles, and obfuscation. Simple to others, not to me.

22
Conference!
Having successfully sidetracked myself yet again, let's go
back to the conference I meant to describe in passing, and
subsequent events. I was probably reminded of it through
having subscribed to Literary Dundee. I confirmed my place
online, didn't have a printer and so didn't print out a 'ticket' =a whole sheet then when the date came, got myself up there;
the venue was the Tower Building off the Perth Road, part of
the university complex. It was a pleasant, sunny day. There's a
winding road that leads into the entranceway by the side of a
grassy verge area. Some students and others may have been
relaxing on the grass, I can't quite recall, or I was
hallucinating. Just kidding. I was feeling slightly anxious over
the possibility of something going wrong, not geeing on are at
least past security, knowing I wouldn't have my 'pass'
challenged. 'Pass' in the sense that it would prove I hadn't just
wandered in off the street,which I just had,so to say. There was
nothing to concern myself over. I snapped into confident mode
as soon as I stepped inside; my emotions had been playing
tricks on me. The was someone in a security uniform at the
desk. I glanced in brief acknowledgement, then at a female
member of staff stalking to someone in passing. She perhaps
glanced at me in passing too, but otherwise paid me moreattention,having given me the once- over and I'd passed; there
wasn't any need to enquire any further, what with my cleanshaveness and glasses; I was obvious studious. You're
goddamn right I am. Inside the hall I recognised once or two
faces, mostly annoying, my feeling ambivalent as always for
the most-part. I selected a space along an isle as middling and
close to the centre as possible, for the vest panoramic view,
aside from not having eyes in the back of my head. I was

early. Ms Hughes informed everyone that the first speaker

would be on in around a half-hour. That was ages to wait. A
plumpish, shapely,and fairly attractive woman in glasses had
come in and was sitting by herself just along from me; she'd
smiled at me as I'd turned to look. It was so quick and
unexpected, I hadn't returned it before she'd looked away. I
mulled over the possibility of starting a conversation. She had
come prepared with various bits and pieces, would be either a
writer or studying something or both. It felt like too much
effort. Maybe my recent experience had put me off, make me
feel more guarded, less spontaneous. That and the constant
awareness of the covert prison matrix and surveillance
juggernaut that surround targets wherever they go, the
awareness that someone was no doubt observing me right
there and then. Feeling ever the perennial 'outsider' and all the
more so now, it seemed like too much 'hard work'. Before long
I was already feeling churlish about the idea of having to talk
to someone, make the overtures. If she wanted to talk to me
she could. They say they want equality but the same old
stereotypical standards of behaviours apply. At least between
men and women. Having successfully thought my way out of
any such possibility and needlessly constricting what could've
been a pleasant and interesting encounter by dismissing any
such possibility she'd be commonplace-minded, boring,
pretentious, a typical academic, full of herself, and what might
she expect of me anyway?
Why do I have to do all the guesswork etc.? I read my way
through the DCA film program instead. In retrospect, she was
probably a plant. I like to keep track of what I can and could
see what I'd already missed and would forget to keep in mind
for the future. More people arrived, one or three women
attracted my attention, one or two running their fingers
through their hair at intervals, the awareness of their
awareness of me; check out the blokes, the awareness on my
part that they're probably mostly students, some looking fine,

others looking like complete twerps, mostly with women of

course, such is student life, apparently when they're not
gangstalking targets they've designated, as they do around
Abertay. A few speakers came and went as mentioned, the
time getting on, into late afternoon now and time for a wine
break and schmooze. I could've avoided that but it would
mean missing the complimentary drinks. I think I had five
glasses or so. I'm usually quite modest when it comes to the
free goodies but it was warm and I was thirsty. I'd looked for
something to drink during an initial earlier break, found a
water-cooler after directions nut there were no plastic cups.
People bring their own containers. Great. I'm not one for
bottled water, so I've necver got into the habit, preferring to
buy fruit juice instead or indulge in an unhealthy fizzy drink,
though I'll never buy them as part of regulars shopping, you'll
be fascinated to hear. As for the complimentary glasses of
wine, other people were mainly a backdrop for me to drink it,
a pretext of sorts, rather then be standing on my own to do so,
much as it may have seemed to them to be the other way
around,that I was 'dead keen' to talk to them or whatever;
people I'd met through the local literary group,mainly women
I have to say, as that's how it turned out. Who knew? Not me,
till I finally turned up after about a year of intending to do so.
'Specialness' always kicks in; either they're inability to quite
place you, or you say something that identifies you as an
unorthodox mind, opinionated and 'original' or just
outspoken, playing the social game coming secondary. And on
my part there's a certain pleasure in their unconvincing
attempts to keep that social, 'nice' face in place, while I
wonder which are or will become part of the covert informant
system,if more so in retrospect, considering subsequent
events. A few glasses in and feeling less inhibited, more
expansive, I joined a few women in conversation by politely
asking if I could My 'suburban Cleopatra' CW's term
must've been 'gobsmacked' when she heard this, considering

how long we'd skirted around each other, though she was more
obliged to stick to that role, leaving it to me for the most part.
I'd spoke to others I knew from the group, moving on
rather than hogging the conversation, overstay my or their
lightly bemused welcome, wondering what I might say; it was
'hilarious'. This time it was a local poet and PhD student I'd
met in the group, and one of the speakers, a former poet in
residence for the BBC, and an attractive, shapely blonde I'd
ever seen before, though I would again. Steady. Theconversation is too tedious to describe, as is most of this
account, which is why I'm belting through it at 'breakneck
speed',without truncating it to the point of meaninglessness. E,
slim, attractive,wire-haired, with a voice I found absurdly
appealing, had a stand up comedy spot coming up and I cut in
to remark I admired her nerve or confidence, added that I was
always too bashful to do it. 'You're not bashful! she rejoined.
Another minor revelation for the Queen of The Nile. The longhaired blonde went on to say something about what she saw as
intrusiveness on the part of bureaucracy, in
computer/electronic terms. I remarked that 'it's all
psychological profiling',just to keep my hand in while I
devoured another glass of wine. She mentioned in
conversation she worked in the library. This struck me as more
'serendipitous' than suspicious. In retrospect I can choose to
see it as standard gaslighting if I wanted to, only, I was the one
who approached them and not the other way about. I could say
it was an 'odd' coincidence but I hadn't known E the poet
worked in the library too. Small world. A literary event;
whoever would have guessed? Back inside, for the last
speaker, feeling slightly tipsy, though nothing disorienting, I
was feeling a mite reckless. There was also the vague
awareness that things might not be quite as they seemed,
though I couldn't see how,but I know how the 'snitch' network
can anticipate targets actions. It was more than likely I'd
gravitate to someone I knew, specifically a dark-haired 'looker'

such as E. Intelligent and genuinely nice to my mind, as now.

As it turned out, the blonde shared the same name as my
would-be or 'ersatz' Beatrice, though I didn't discover this till
later. They love this stuff. Their fucked up gaslighitng little
mind games. Or pure coincidence. Call it intuition, the minor
effect of alcohol, natural comedic impulse, or a kamikaze
'death-wish', but I knew I wouldn't leave it at that; an idea was
formulating. My curiosity was piqued, my 'paranoia'
provoked. I'd play them or her at their own game, risky as
it was. That, and I could kill two birds with one stone, so to
say. I didn't have internet access for the moment and was
feeling frustrated. However she felt, I wanted A to know that
things we refine from my side, that I help nothing against her,
and, as much to the point, was sticking to my promise to keep
in touch, however indirectly by necessity now, whether
engineered or collusion. Intuition, and other aspects that will
remain unmentioned seemed to confirm this, if always keeping
in mind the possibility I could be wrong. What did it matter?
No one was twisting her arm; she could simply ignore
me,such as on social media; literally. I couldn't contact her.
We'd been neatly speculated for good, divided and ruled
through my idiot in-caution, or reckless abandonment. Why
stop there? I must've thought,however unconsciously, if truly
unconscious it was. I blame it on the demon drink. We allneed a scapegoat. 'Tell A all is forgiven!' I cheerful intoned as I
passed the blonde and her friend on the way out, turning t face
them as I said it, grinning profusely and intentionally. My
widest, most open smile. Eyes wide open, her jaw dropped
like a parody of a cartoon. She knew exactly who I was and
who I was referring to. In retrospect I now see that she'd
known all along. I hadn't seen it at the time or up to the time of
describing this. It's also possible her friend shared the name of
Wonder Women, not the blonde at all, but there we are. I could
take the view that it was my remark to her specifically that

alerted her.
Big Scandal in Tiny-Town, they'd know all about it. But
the gangstalking informant network wouldn't have altered any
of these literary paragons to the fact that Public Enema no 6
was eight there in the vicinity? Pull the other one. I saved
them the effort of their overt eavesdropping, turning it on its
head for my own purposes if you like. However 'misguided' on
either of our parts, I knew a part of Galoshes Girl would be
pleased. Saying no more. Once the initial bemusement passed.
Let's stick with Gravity Girl. This got me back in court. I
hadn't thought it would, but they do take everything so
personally. The obvious and perfect pretext is that it's now for
her protection. They have it all figured out, sown up as I say.
As if they truly give a shit about her. It was an interesting
choice of words on my part, intended to be ironical in that
she's seen as the aggrieved party for all the hassle I've brought
on her as well as the information onslaught I subject her to if
you like but with some sublime music too. In practice, it's a
conspiracy, unspoken collusion in multi-participant ongoing
murder and still is. My conviction, no pun intended is that it's
safer for her if she does as she's asked. The troll-mindset,
being what it is and what they do, would intentionally
misinterpret and distort the meaning of that last sentence. This
is the level their myopic-minded bullshit is on. I hadn't
realised quite how terminally emotionally arrested they are,
from troll cops in your emial and the rest, to the maliciousminded dipsticks that write anonymous 'report's for the local
rags/'newspapers'. They're still in the dark ages,
psychologically. I'm glad at least one of us is saner. 'All is
forgiven' also, is against everything they think they stand for
and believe. It's like a red rag to the Inquisition. Or Satanists.
Projecting their own self-hatred and unforgiveness to me.
Gravity Girl might 'get it'. A matter of interpretation. Was she
murderously furious at me or wasn't she? Did it suit her
purpose also, as much as it suited Theirs or didn't it? Was she

as much influenced by career, fear (of being mobbed by trolls

both inside and outside), and her D or wasn't she? Secuity in
collusion with gangstalking troll cops in collusion with the
library/city council and any variation thereof, simply make it a
'policy'/work matter; there's no changing her mind even if she
wanted to. As I said, to surmise she could do so now
withdraw the charge/s, would be to presuppose a level of
emotional involvement on her part that negates any
presumption of objectivity on my mine. I won't say
'impartiality' on my part, because it wouldn't be accurate. I
fear for her, at least in part. If it's purely voluntary on her part,
that's her choice, however misguided. I can't force sanity on
her or anyone else, nor is it to be recommended. I can only
outline that few things are as they seem nowadays, and this is
no exception. They might be cleverer in terms of deviousness,
but I can unravel it in retrospect and as it goes along. Maybe
that's what intended all along, knowing it would never work
out with the relentless 24/7 interference of the would-be NWO
police state lackeys. I might not 'get the girl' and it was as
much that she chose me, in whatever capacity she had in mind
but she now can serve a 'greater' purpose in more ways than
one, not least her own.
Anyway, the cops came a few days later,or at least a
youngish woman and bloke employed by tptbtb calling
themselves 'police'. They/she was pleasant enough, suggesting
I eat my just warmed panini before they took me away. They'd
also been 'considerate' enough as it turned out, to leave it till
Sunday night, which meant that though I spent the night in a
cell, I was up from then catacombs and in court the very next
morning though there was a long bloody wait up till then in
a open cage/prison section, complete with bars, sharing with
others. I felt like I was in a movie that felt far too real for my
liking. It was having a worse effect on a younger bloke there.
He worked for a finance company, had got in a fight over

someone insulting his mother at a 'do' in a pub. He still had a

'scriffed' hand and his shirt was slightly torn. Someone
mentioned that we're segregated into the shared holding areas
according to our temperament as, so that's quite considerate
too I have to say. Other sections adjacent to us sounded like
something from The Planet of the Apes. Finance bloke was
vowing that he'd never get into this situation again, he found it
so unpleasant and intimidating. When it was a bit quieter later
I asked him if he was sure he wouldn't be able to salvage his
job. He was convinced there was no chance of that. This is
anther aspect of these situations; there are built-in
repercussions. Mine is on of the most precarious of all because
of the pseudo-victimisation aspect. That is the stitch-up, after
all. They know exactly what they're doing and what the
intention is behind it. I'd succeeded in keeping it to myself
while another bloke, more familiar with the situation, the selfappointed master of ceremonies broke the ice by quizzing us
as to as why we were here. One bloke, Indian, but regional to
Dundee, knew he would be back in prison for violating his
bail for driving without a licence, and that's what happened.
Or something like that. Apparently he was to keep his tag on,
but this had to come off for the arrest or something and
that meant he was violating the terms of the court for his bail.
Or something. Seriously. He was back in prison over some
illogical technicality. Knowing sod all about 'the law', I wasn't
even sure if violating bail was an automatic sentence. The
master of ceremonies said it wasn't necessarily the case, if not
in those exact words. It was a relief to hear that. I wondered
what Gravity Girl would think if she could see me.
Or at least I think I did. The love/'infatuation' spell was
still quite powerfully upon me. As it was for her, whatever it
was for her. I know what it was, but 'mums' the word. To break
the ice after the best part of a year had been an emotional
release of sorts for her too, though you might be hard put to
get her to admit it now, but that's fine. Maybe she's a shallow

automaton, who knows? Or virtually so. She has other

priorities. Right now, she/they've been selecting SF stories on
the them of transhumanism and related issues to be published
in book form later. I'd submitted a story of sorts myself, if
untypically, feeling it wouldn't be included as it didn't adhere
to the specific themes they wanted. It was really just an
excerpt from previous writing, already online, written in 2006
and sounding as if I'd written it the day before. Ir included a a
gangstalking artificial synchronicity incident at the end. It did
have a SF aspect though, centring on Scanners-like telepathic
abilities. I'd done it only for that section, covering the amount
of words they asked for. Under the circumstances now, doubt
they could've included it in any case. Maybe I'd already
anticipated that in some way; an intuition or conviction that it
was never going to work out. Suffice it to say the prolific one,
however variable the quality, will be me. I'm glad she's still
writing, beavering away on related projects. I don't think it
would do her much good in terms of morale if I'd simply
'vanished', however it might look on the surface to others now,
and once they're done with it and me; that's the idea, as I've
said. The gangstalking trolls on every level wouldn't give a
toss. It's their goal. I'm/we're to be divided and ruled and
silenced. Or I am, in terms of the latter. As long as she keeps
towing the party line as they see it, she'll be 'fine'. I have, to all
intents and purposes vanished from her life, as far as They're
concerned. And not. Social media and alternative news is a
force to be reckoned with. That and anything else I might want
to add. Music, favourite SF stories such as Divided By
Infinity by Robert Charles Wilson, as I did yesterday, or Come
And Go Mad by Fredric Brown from 1949 as I did earlier
today. I added (that the themes are, loosely) the colour
symbolism of black and red (red, black and white for Satanism
and the Nazis), gaslighting (he's getting as lost as I am in the
complications of the situation, getting himself committed
voluntarily to a mental hospital in the case of the central

character/protagonist), and the hive mind. The latter aspect is

there in Robert Charles Wilson's
I read it late last year,
along with The Affinities, ordering it through Galaxy Girl I
think. I was making myself noticed but had no idea her
interests involved SF. I've written on my interest in SF online
since 2003, possibly earlier. It was 2000 by the time I learned
how to use a computer and access the internet. I chose the
moniker 238 in 2000 too, based on frequent synchronicities
where the number kept coming up, sometimes in odd
instances, though most recurrently when I looked at the digital
clock on my VCR at the time, no pun intended. I've written on
it elsewhere on Scribd under RobertKH238 though I used
the moniker Simulacrum 23 for Scribd originally. They
changed it later after Google started 'centralising' everything.
I'm digressing again. I meant to add again, that no one is
twisting her arm; or the interfering trolls come to that. The
irony is that though they must see ideas as more threatening
it's a war for the mind after all, power and control through the
mind, an illusory war they'll never win for that reason in
practice they see it in terms of bodies; that the further we are
apart or I'm away the less chance there is of our ever
reconciling in any meaningful sense.
They're deluded; forgiveness is of the mind, for a what
never happened; she'll come to accept it eventually, as will I,
as will even they in time - as long as it doesn't happen in their
lifetime, being the vindictive-minded narcissists they are. I can
forget her. If she doesn't care, I don't either. It's a matter of 'not
leaving someone behind', of attitude, of emotional connection.
It's all in the mind. Location is irreverent to an extent, that's
what they don't understand. I don't need to be here. It's a
matter of finances, and they're out to ruin them as just another
aspect of the gangstalking takedown psyOp, while doing their
best to entrap me in the process, as they've already done,
having them exactly where they want me. Ha. If I 'flee', I look
guilty and they'd love her and others to think I see it that

way. If I stay, it plays right into Their role as presenting

themselves as protectors on her behalf, whether she wants it or
not. In short, part of the psyOp is that by presenting me as the
Criminal, the bad guy, the creep, they can conveniently distort
it as unpleasant for her, or potentially; that there are 'reasons'
for her to be 'concerned' for her safety through my relative
proximity, through the very nature of the situation as they've
engineered it it be interpreted. It's complete nonsense of
course, and she knows it. They're insane. As I said, (and to her
too) and have written on before, in other contexts, such as
pushing kids in your way, on bikes etc., where's the logic in
trying to drive someone over the edge and 24/7 at that by
levering a symbol of what they see as the most powerful in
emotional terms my love and affection for her - for anyone
at all to do just that, at the same time as they believe they
supposedly have everything under control? In other words,
they'll do their best to emotionally destabilise and provoke a
target using whatever means they can and they clearly see
her as the best weapon in those terms, playing us off against
each other for that very reason, at the same time as they can
predict exactly what a targets response will be? And I'm the
'crazy' one? As I told her before, they're putting her in
potentially dangerous situations; not with me, because she
knows I'd never harm her, never 'lose the plot', and, it's
'fortunate' it's me for that very reason. Because, as I've said,
these people are insane and don't give a toss about you. She's
collateral, a means to an end. It's terrorism on the domestic
front, literally a war to them, in the guise of anti-terrorism.
One big scam. This is exactly what they'll twist of course, if it
comes to them remarking on in their troll media, and would
for that very reason. To my mind, she's too intelligent not to
see this. It also explains at least in part why it may be a better
strategy to go along with whatever they ask. It's obvious
they're ruthless, have no scruples.

On the face of it, it's on her 'behalf'. What did I just say?
What did I just explain? The madness behind it, the barely
hidden chaos and insanity of it. Now you know why the world
seems to be rife with mass shooters and killers running amok.
Some of them are being driven to the edge of their tether
through relentless psyOps. It's believed to be a mental health
issue, the newsreader on Radio 3 dutifully parroted. You bet
it is. The rest are no better. I'm one-thousand times saner than
any of these people, and that's just the instigators. Nah, that's
who I meant. My little joke. I'm saner than Gravy Girl too,
truth be told. Either she's an 'idiot'/brainwashed,
afraid/coerced, or she has faith in me. If she's indifferent, fine.
'Suddenly', it's become all too 'official', all to problematic; the
forces against me, her too, are too big,as you might expect
when the Inquisition worm their insidious way in. Careers,
reputations are at stake. I'm not respectable enough. Or at all.
What career? What reputation? True, they can't deny my 'Godgiven' artistic talent,but that won't stop them. Not at this stage.
Their credibility is going down the drain by the day. They've
realised just how close I came to 'ruining' them through all the
vids I took of their covert stalking. They were so obvious,so
inept about it, only an idiot or a 'love-struck fool' could
possibly screw it up, through it needlessly away. I hadn't make
up my mind what I would do with it any case. From their point
of view it's enough I had it, that it came so close to damaging
them through exposing exactly what their up to and how they
go about it. It's destined to fail. Not just because they're
insane, trapped in a loop of their own devising, but because
they're so obtuse for that reason. And relentlessly, tirelessly
devious. Life and writing goes on, however they engineer it to
end. If she's assuming I'll write as I said, and even unravel
and expose their emotionally warped shenanigans, that's
better. But if anything ever happens to her or me, for that
matter it's through these narcissistic psychopaths. Let me
rephrase this, for they can twist that too: If anything happens

to either of us, it was Them. The trolls; a gangstalking cop car,

any car, whatever it may be. I can't see anything happening to
her.
Never rule anything out with these misguided, deeply
disturbed fuckwits.
The goal is to drive targets to despair, have them turn on
themselves. How would that help her? I'm to believe this is
what she wants along with them? That she's as deluded as they
are, but writes entirely rationally otherwise? They can sound
pretty rational themselves until you try putting it all together.
As for 'coming so close', as I say literally I was right
there videoing they're shenanigans, I can see how they're
already extending and inverting the stalking theme; their
stalking. My intuition is they the guilt-mongers - will use it
as a pretext to lay it on thick, exaggerate the supposed danger
an inversion, all the better to comer down hard on further
perpetrators. A matter of timing. There have been a number of
stalking cases or situations in the local rags in weeks
months, as it turns out; in cleaning up the flat for a 'routine'
inspection I'll come back to this; everything is interlinked,
appropriated in bizarro stalking world I came across one
from months back, a real hatchet job. It's tempting to describe
these people as evil. Not the 'stalker' as such, a young bloke,
but the intentionally egregious 'spin' they put on it. It's
virtually a death-sentence, but in an insidiously convoluted
way. It's unpleasant to think about, but I've given myself little
choice now, and She's wrapped up in their diabolical little
games. I see what they did as an act of desperation, as well as
the penultimate one-upmanship. I may well be a fool in
attributing benevolent motives to her I know, aside from the
'ambiguous' position I put myself in,in saying so, but in having
the inside view that I do on the situation due to the very nature
of being targeted and having a good idea better now as to

how they operate and think, and what a conning crock of crap
it is and how self-deluded and ruthless they are, I'm inclined to
give her the benefit of the doubt and not leave her to it, in
emotional terms. True, no one can help anyone that doesn't
want to be helped,and from the trolls pov, seeing everything in
terms of bodies and separation, there's O I can do anyway;
that's the whole point, the whole kit and caboodle as far as
they're concerned; I/we've been outmanoeuvred and that's just
how it is and that might also explain why she's going along
with it. I've proved to be a 'plonker', and if you can't beat 'em,
you may as well join 'em. The fact is, it's bigger than both us;
it isn't just a matter of trying to throw light on what they
involve her and in assuaging my own conscious through trying
to expose it and them, but that this is a global situation as I've
said, as many know now. It's not what it seems to be and
they're not what they claim to be or represent or how they
represent themselves.
It isn't just a matter of looking to present myself in the best
light, or even save my own skin if it comes to that. They're
creating emotional and psychological havoc. It's not just that
they're targeting women in the hundreds of thousands as well
as kids, but that it's a cover for the elite in any case, to carry
on with their satanist activities, their child-trafficking, their
covert death-dealing to anyone and anything they see as a
threat to the System in Their insanity. Most of the covert
stalkers are well-meaning dupes, or I'm assuming they are.
Their self-interest most of them are paid and their own
unconscious guilt, which symbols of authority play on, are
blissfully unaware of the pyramidal structure of the octopus;
just to mix metaphors. The right hand doesn't know what the
left hand is doing, from one person to the other, one group and
level to the next, making it one monstrous interrelated 'round
robin' pyramid scheme, just to mix more metaphors; making
enablers out of them, the proverbial useful idiots, oblivious as
to how the hidden goals above their handlers increasingly

converge the further up the pyramid it goes, and increasingly

psychopathic and impenetrable, until you reach the people
who have literally no empathy, just as Icke has described and
something I've found difficult to absorb over the years, but I'm
getting there. Better late then never. It becomes as apparent in
the everyday experience of these common-garden-variety
sneaky/indirect aggressors and sociopaths, as targets will
know and are learning. Almost incapable of seeing themselves
from outside of the parameters of the narcissistic thrall they so
eagerly accept, or literally so, they've no conception or
awareness of how they become and reflect the mindset of the
very people they believe they're emulating if on a lower level.
The end result is much the same; they behave like depraved
children as described in the movie The Game, and tens,
hundreds, possibly thousands, ten of thousands of lives are
made a misery or are driven to self-harm, suicide or murder.
It's chaos in the guise of an organised campaign. They'll never
stop looking for an enemy; they would endeavour to carry on
this lunacy until the world consists of nothing but 'worlders'
like themselves, fundamentalist materialists, after which, they
would turn on each other. I say 'would', because their insanity
and destructiveness will become so obvious they'll become
recognised as a serious detriment and ongoing threat to
humanity as it stands, as well as in the future. It's a matter of
insight into the nature of projection and the exposure of their
insidious little games.

23
In the meantime, the System-serving media morons will
carry on with their transparent incitement to murder through
their local rags until they're seen for the 'Elite', Agenda 21serving sycophants, trolls and Satanists they are. Put that that

in your pipe and 'vape' it. Their strategy is to turn the situation
on its head, inverting it through accusing targets who take
advantage of the increased convenience, availability and
affordability of video technology to counter their organised,
covert multi-participant stalking, thus exposing it, of the very
thing they're doing themselves stalking people to death,
including thousands of women and kids (the very people they
claim to protect, women are predominately targets- Wonder
Woman is as much a victim of the set-up now with the more
than implied threat it could be directed at her if she doesn't
comply with their instructions.) in 'every modern
industrialised Nato country' (as Mark Rich put it) across the
world. while they enable and cover for their satanists in every
city council, 'caring profession' and police department and the
rest. They organised 'black spots', as in Chicago; this is both a
prelude and extension of covert murder.
Every 'anchoring' point and event they artificially engineer
in every targets life, through repeatedly stalking them on bikes
on corners and other sections, cycling from behind, whether
slowly and close or to go by at speed or appear from around
corners at speed, engineering multi-participant 'artificial
synchronization' for the purposes of gaslighting and
distraction in short, to cause fear and alarm; it's terrorism
vehicles moving in and off quickly, people appearing suddenly
around corners, at or from entrances and exits, every disabled,
twisted, 'broken' body they put in your way, every dog they
have cross your path or block it and combination thereof, the
goal is to wear targets down through keeping them in an
anxious state, and thus undermine their immune system
through a virtually constant low-level adrenalin flow is
symbolic of Their unconscious worship of death and
putrefaction. And not just symbolic. There are too many would
be Joseph Kramers', 'the beast of Belsen', and Illsa Greses',
'the blonde damsel' of Auschwitz. She was a 22 year old
ignoramus. They hanged her anyway; 'the ego gets everybody,'

not least her. Every aspect of the world, every person, is to

become a symbol of fear for targets through constant
gaslighting psyOps, just as it already is unconsciously for the
people who project it in the belief it's how to rid themselves of
it.
Yes, let's describe it like it is; the Nazification of the
world. They know it's murder, and wallow in the knowledge of
that. It's part of the pleasure in the emotional impact; they're
sadists. They can't believe their luck; they must feel it's all
coming together for them. I seriously doubt Gubernatorial Girl
envisaged any of this, or ever dreamed a transhumanist,
'cyborg' agenda could be so interrelated. Simply say he's the
Bad Guy, keep it simple, keep it compartmentalised. It stems
from an unconscious fear of God and the glorification of the
world and the body to replace Him, in the deluded belief He
can be destroyed, and, furthermore, we believe He's out to
destroy us through having murdered Him in the act of
separating from Him; an impossibility on both counts, but
each projected outward and taking form in the shape of a
world of separation and murder where the effects of those
projections seem quite real, the unconscious fear wholly
justified; convenient pretexts and seemingly justified reasons
can be found. 'Only the names and faces change'. The goal is a
police state and total totalitarian control 'full spectrum
dominance', whichever way you cut it. Recognise it for what it
is as PKD and others warned. The ego-mind/s would swallow
you up, and them/selves along with it. They're merely the
means to that end, just as are the useful idiots or coerced
patsy's they employ and the dupes that fall for it. 'The end
justifies the means only in the logic of deceit. - Ken Carey.
When the the lawyer arrived and I was released from the
cage to confer with him in private after getting the paperwork
for the further charge of having broken my bail conditions

and indirectly contacting Galaxy Girl through their stalking

proxy/ies a possibility (I sincerely hope she passed on the
message even if it was an unnecessary effort on my part, in
that there was always social media; it was as much symbolic).
It was also a clear indication of just how seriously they took
indirect communication, the hypocritical, self-serving
fucksters. We're coming back to that in a mo. As it happened,
the regular lawyer couldn't or wouldn't make it at such short
notice; it was another bloke, who I felt an instant rapport with.
Bear in mind I see this whole thing as rigged, the only true
'innocent' being Galaxy Being herself, but that's me all overand it just might be at this rate. He needed a quick explanation
as to what the exact circumstances were, so I did just that,
explained that I'd had too much to drink five glasses of vino
on an empty stomach, there were no 'snacks', nothing to buy
there and it had clearly affected my judgement. Or I was
incautious in the face of their draconian divide and rule set-up.
Whatever. Perhaps it was my way of 'dramatically' keeping
myself in her mind. I hadn't got any net connection sorted out
yet after the ban from the library, so I was feeling a mite
frustrated and still well 'smitten'. I wanted to let her know I
would keep my promise of never forgetting her. If she took
me at my word, I could hardly casually renege on it. Fuck
Them and their separation fixation. And her, if she's so obtuse
as to believe in them. Sanity in Archon inversion world. But in
their way, forcing their ideas on people as CW might put it,
free choice becomes an increasingly unpalatable or impractical
option. Or complying with them in their insanity becomes a
pragmatic choice, the only option.
So in effect, it was a dramatic reminder of sorts. The last
thing I'd tweeted before I was raided and they took the
computer and every digital device I had, soon after the selfrighteous BS letter from the library, was Friday On My Mind
by The Easybeats. Just how much do I want to say? Did she

acknowledge it? Take a wild guess. But that was then and this
is now. In the meantime, the stand-in lawyer told me this is
pretty low-level stuff. This after he'd initially thought she was
right there and I'd spoken directly to her because the friend of
the blonde or The Blonde herself shared the same name. As I
say, an 'odd' coincidence either way, but they love this stuff.
Or is that me? The interesting part is if I hadn't said what I
said, I'd never have known this. And it's no doubt due to my
obvious' compulsivity or incautious that they staged/set up the
intended entrapment scenario later in the hope that I wouldn't
resist the temptation to talk to her if I was stepping off the bus
and right into each other; literally so, or as near as. After the
recent conference episode as I've just touched on again, that
would've been their penultimate one-upmanship moment
along with taking me out of the picture for a while, while I lost
everything in the process;the flat/ a place to live and work, my
artwork, books, writing, letters etc. At best, it was intended as
the penultimate act in terms of the emotional impact of their
campaign of demoralisation through sneaky, indirect
aggression. I'd already told her they'd utilise her for this
purpose. I'd went on to give them a further pretext in the guise
of that it's for her own protection. I'd thought I'd maybe pissed
her off again/hurt her feelings when I tweeted on the 13th,
unaware of their little troll report in the local paper. It
would've seemed like I was looking to manipulate her solely
for my own advantage; or possibly so. I quickly tweeted my
mistake, along with a quick synopses of their entrapment
scenario, just in case they hadn't fully clued her in, as well as
to let her know I wasn't holding it against her. This on the
supposition she even looks in still.
One question for me is still how did they succeed in
guiding her so precisely? It's possible she was given a lift and
dropped off near the spot, just as I've seen them do more
immemorially in expectation of my being at a location,

whether on the way there/here, or back. If you follow me. The

significance and intended purpose of the set-up should be
obvious so obvious I have to kick myself in retrospect that I
didn't see it coming, not least when the visiting judge did his
fancy little synchronous move later, after letting me off the
hook as the substitute lawyer predicted would be the case.
When I was taken up there in handcuffs, he worded it in such
a way initially, emphasising how I'd ignored or went against
the stipulation of 'my' bail conditions, I thought it was all
going down the tubes; a visiting young lawyer had looked to
put the boot in before 'mine' had intervened, which he did. I
was told, basically threatened with a promise, that if it
happened again, he, the judge, could assure me that I would go
to jail. That explains the later set-up and intended entrapment;
they had their 'witnesses' at the ready, Jesus Christ Pose
lookalike on the bus sitting at the front both on the way there
and back, form the set-up; just more gaslighting to confuse,
put you off your guard; and literally block my view of
Velocity Girl on the way. I usually sit at the front as I've
mentioned.
I was told when I should be back, for the 'intermediate
diet', and was taken back downstairs to be released and sign
some papers again. It's all paperwork. They still had my
middle-name wrong, confusing it with a local politician who'd
been rumbled in having an affair; he's married,or was, to
another local politician. I'd seen her photograph on buses
before this and when some of her 'bumf' came through the
letterbox here, thinking she looks quite sweet. A photograph of
her in the local propaganda-paper in tears. Yes, it's hurtful, but
to divorce someone over an affair or sexual encounter is
ludicrous. It's only because the guilt-mongers highlight the
'shame' aspect that makes it so impossible to countenance or
'forgive'. It would be false forgiveness in any case; the world
has no idea what true forgiveness is as yet. Maybe this is
Gravity Girl's problem or dilemma too; over her D, or my

remarks on them both. On saying that, I'm the least of her

problems, just to paraphrase the title of a song by Welsh band
The Future of The Left, formerly McKlusky, tweeted by me.
Lightsabre Cocksucking Blues by them is good too. I could
aim that at the narcy celeb. Comment: Earlier, I forgot to add
that narcissists endeavour to align themselves with symbols of
power. This goes as much for celebrities as irt does for
localised gangstalking 'nobodies'. It's irrelevant to her and
other women velebs that Hilary Clinton is a raging
psychopath. She and Bill Clinton seem to be right up there
with the death-worshipping ritual abusers, as described by
Cathy
and Mark Philips, described by Icke ans others.
The middle-name 'mix up' on their bail and complaint
concoctions seems to be just another aspect of the overall
gaslighting and global gangstalking psyOp. 'Campaign' is too
'light' a description. This is a methodical murder campaign in
the guise of legal, 'proper' procedure. Which isn't to say it
hasn't always been like this; it may be the nature of these
people and their System. Now it's an organised strategy,to
target, isolate and pick off people by the tens of thousands,
whichever way they can, pushing people into impossible
situations through which they can then conveniently
criminalise it and them. This has been going on for decades.
The difference now is that it's an increasingly intense overall
strategy. It's the 'end game', for anyone they see as a
potentially serious threat to the present and future
establishment of their dominance overall, but isn't so wellknown as to present or generate any substantial opposition to
their covert takedown and divide and rule isolation strategies.

24

Whatever. I need to be relatively 'isolated' in order to

read/study and write, letting a clearer picture form as to how
they think and what their next moves might be or even likely
are. Right now, their main concern seems to be that I bought
another vidcam and are recording their relentless covert
stalking/sneaky aggression psyOps. A virtual religion for
them, a way of life for some, a global death cult, I really have
to wonder if they're even capable of stopping now. 'You who
cannot control even yourself should not presume to try and
control the whole world'. Jesus in A Course in Miracles.
Speaking of which, when I'd collected my belongings, my
inhaler missing I noticed it only just after when I was
outside, mulling over my next move, which direction to go in,
curious to see what stalkers would be there promptly on the
scene to intersect, looking to turn every step into the artificial
obstacle course/matrix as always, (joggers and bikes) I noticed
the visiting judge who'd let me off the hook so to say, if
accurate in practical terms, was standing only yards away
from me, dressed in his civvies now, and smoking a cigarette.
I quickly debating internally as to whether I should
acknowledge him in passing, literally, decided against it,
walked by him to walk down the spiral entrance/exit-way, and,
just as I came parallel with him, he leaned forward, perfectly
timed it seemed, and stubbed on or put his cigarette in the bin
between us. It was an illuminating moment.

Its Time to Imagine a Post-Police World Heres

Why Abolishing the Police is Not a Crazy Idea
TOPICS:Claire BernishPolice.
.
August 28, 2016

abolish-policeOp-Ed by Claire Bernish

Are police necessary? Although this existential question often
produces a knee-jerk of course they are, who would protect
us? a growing call for the abolition of police and working
examples to back it up deserves more than scornful
dismissal, particularly amid epidemic-level violence by agents
of the State.
Police are under no obligation to protect the public they
putatively serve a series of state and Supreme Court
decisions stretching back more than three decades
indisputably establish this fact so the lingering question,
who will protect us? is of no consequence to the case for
dismantling every police department in the nation.
On the contrary, police kill, maim, intimidate, harass, and
generally brutalize the citizenry with alarming frequency
and rarely face consequences beyond a paid vacation
farcically termed administrative leave for doing so.
Rather than fight and solve violent crimes, police act as little
more than heavily militarized code-enforcers, or as David
Graeber of the London School of Economics aptly terms,
bureaucrats with weapons protecting us from broken tail
lights, missing front license plates, and imperfect lane
changes more often than from robbery, homicide, and rape.
Give police the equipment and weapons of war under the
premise of fighting terrorism, when terrorism is all but
nonexistent, and predictably, they will go to war. As Abraham
Maslow posited in 1966 in a concept known as the law of the
instrument, I suppose it is tempting, if the only tool you have
is a hammer, to treat everything as if it were a nail.
We, the citizenry, are not nails to be forcibly and violently
coerced into submission over the tiniest of nonviolent and
inconsequential infractions but, whether or not were

inclined to admit as much, that summarizes our current

situation in the eyes of an overbearing State and its
criminalization of, in essence, daily life.
How this police state cinched a noose-like grip on the nation,
at this late date, arguably matters little in deference to the
urgency it must be addressed. And while solutions run the
gamut from individual officer liability insurance to the use of
body cameras, forcing an on-call policy akin to that of fire
departments to an overhaul of training policies, as it becomes
apparent nothing will be done, the larger aforementioned
existential question must come into play.
Are police a necessary element in an ordered, peaceful
society?
In short, the answer is no absolutely not largely
because police spend such little time policing anything other
than ridiculous laws created solely for the purpose of revenue
generation to justify their own existence.
Graeber writes:
The police spend very little of their time dealing with violent
criminals indeed, police sociologists report that only about
10% of the average police officers time is devoted to criminal
matters of any kind. Most of the remaining 90% is spent
dealing with infractions of various administrative codes and
regulations: all those rules about how and where one can eat,
drink, smoke, sell, sit, walk, and drive. If two people punch
each other, or even draw a knife on each other, police are
unlikely to get involved. Drive down the street in a car without
license plates, on the other hand, and the authorities will
show up instantly, threatening all sorts of dire consequences if
you dont do exactly what they tell you.
The police, then, are essentially just bureaucrats with
weapons. Their main role in society is to bring the threat of

physical force even, death into situations where it never

would have been otherwise invoked, such as the enforcement
of civic ordinances about the sale of untaxed cigarettes.
This overcriminalization of, well, living, has exploded prison
populations and adversarial policing to a profoundly negative
effect. In the beginning of 2015, the number of federal
criminal laws exceeded 4,500 over 27,000 pages of United
States federal code with Congress creating crimes where
none previously existed at a rate of 50 new criminal laws
each year. And that only covers federal law add state and
local criminal codes and its estimated the average American
unknowingly commits three felonies every day.
According to the National Association of Criminal Defense
Lawyers, our nations addiction to criminalization backlogs
our judiciary, overflows our prisons, and forces innocent
individuals to plead guilty not because they actually are, but
because exercising their constitutional right to a trial is
prohibitively expensive and too much of a risk.
These purported crimes, however, largely have nothing at all
to do with true harm committed against another though
brutal responses by police and filled-beyond-capacity prisons
would have you thinking otherwise. With just 5 percent of the
worlds population, the U.S. incarcerates no less than 25
percent of the worlds prisoners. This stunning surplus of
criminal law, coupled with the governments military
equipment giveaway to law enforcement departments which
have little need for it, has put the populace in the altogether
dangerous position of being 58 times more likely to be killed
by an officer of the law than by a terrorist.
Once an individual has a criminal record, possible future
interactions with police become a risky endeavor, indeed it
already doesnt take evidence of wrongdoing to put an officer
on guard, but a criminal blip on someones record during an
otherwise routine traffic stop creates wholly unnecessary
tension where none should exist. Especially if that crime was

collecting rainwater, living off-grid, keeping rabbits in the

backyard, or any of the untold number of patently absurd
behaviors now deemed verboten by the State and the
scope of this article wont even touch on the untold tragedies
fueled by the failed war on drugs.
Loosely in line with the law of the instrument, citizens have
become opportunities for revenue generation, as police patrol
the streets searching for anyone stepping out of line with
some misbegotten code. We are little more than adversarial
dollar signs to these roving bands of armed enforcers of
extraneous laws targets to be plundered and pillaged,
harassed and shaken down, to generate revenue and
therefore justify the continuation of Big Government.
In the absence of policing, justice, prison, and criminal code
reform, several viable options present themselves for
consideration perhaps most imperatively among them, the
complete abolishment of police.
To posit the populace would devolve into chaos and violence
without police departments ignores the chaos and violence
wrought by police not to mention the very real historical
proof a correctly and fully-functioning society can and will
police itself.
First, consider the sizable financial feedback loop perpetuated
by an excessively intrusive nanny state and its armed agents
of enforcement. Taxpayers shoulder the cost of
disproportionately large police forces, which crack down on
petty criminals instead of preventing murders, rapes, and
significant property crimes. Then taxpayers fund
overburdened public defenders and backlogged courts,
prisons, probation officers, and legislators in their effort to
criminalize yet more ridiculously innocuous behaviors. Its
neverending. Its unsustainable. And its not going to fix itself
not in ways significant enough to warrant further
discussion.

As of 2011, according to a 2013 study by the associate dean

of Eastern Kentucky Universitys School of Justice Studies,
Victor E. Kappeler, a mere two of 14 arrests were for violent
or property crimes. If police truly existed to fight actual crime,
not the overwhelmingly excessive number of crimes created
by lawmakers, departments would be slashed in staff
dramatically.
Kappeler writes:
If we take all the violent crimes reported to the police in 2011,
we find that there were 1,203,564 violent crimes (FBI, 2012).
Since more than 885,000 people worked as sworn officers in
that same year (BJS 2012), there were 1.36 violent crimes
reported for every police officer employed in the U.S. If crime
were dispersed evenly across the nations police, then this
would mean that in 2011 each police officer would have been
responsible for investigating just over a single violent crime.
And since we know that a relatively small number of criminals
are responsible for the vast majority of crime in a society,
each cop would be responsible for even fewer criminals.
After the hotly controversial deaths by police of Michael
Brown and Eric Garner in 2014, the call for police reform
intensified exponentially. While undoubtedly well-intentioned
in motive, years of begging nicely for the broken system to fix
itself have, as to be expected, fallen on deaf ears.
Abolishing police entirely might reek of radicalism to a nation
cowed by constant government fear propaganda, but
considering how little violence is present in our current society
compared to just decades ago examples already in
place prove the concept has teeth.
Trained and unarmed intervention teams consisting of
civilians often former violent offenders, themselves can
and do defuse potentially violent conflicts in their own
neighborhoods in major cities from Los Angeles to Detroit, as

noted by Rolling Stone. Indeed, conflict resolution as a

community program has effectively prevented criminal activity,
improved neighborhood relations, reduced gang violence, and
resolved without the involvement of police or courts
crimes which have already occurred.
Ethan Ucker, cofounder of Circles & Ciphers a leadership
training a conflict resolution program for young men whove
been in prison, jail, or a gang, which began in Chicago
facilitates peace circles. Though peace circles will likely
evoke images of stoned hippies around a campfire for many,
the concept has done the extraordinary in a community once
awash in violence and gang activity.
In just one anecdotal example Ucker offered to the Chicago
Reader recently,
There was a robbery at this store in the community. One of
the people at the store whose stuff was taken said, Look, I
dont want to call the cops. Is there anything we can do?
They found on Facebook that this young person was selling
their stuff, and that young person happened to go to a school
where wed done some circles, so I knew a teacher at the
school and could say, Hey, this is where were at.
Eventually, robber and robbed were brought together in an
attempt to resolve the wrongdoing.
That young person ended up returning what he had that
hadnt been sold, and then working at the shop in restitution
for everything else. Then it turned out he really liked working
there, and after this agreement was over, he continued to go
there and volunteer. There was a relationship built there.
That relationship among community members can act as a
compelling deterrent against crime the better one knows a
neighbor, the less likely they are to rob or victimize them. This

cannot be said of police in 2016, as officers often dont live in

the neighborhoods they police, which creates a degree of
separation and personal investment from the ultimate
outcome of any interaction decreasing the hesitation to act
violently in an encounter that wouldnt ordinarily call for the
use of force.
In some manifestations, this community solution subverting
the need to involve police and the court system is termed
reparative or transformative justice about which Jos
Martn writes for Rolling Stone has appeared in cities across
the U.S., like Philadelphias experiment with community
courts, spaces are created where accountability is understood
as a community issue and the entire community, along with
the so-called perpetrator and the victim of a given offense, try
to restore and even transform everyone in the process.
Putting the community back in community policing while
abolishing police as armed agents for revenue generation can
effect sweeping changes to an increasingly polarized and
distanced society. Rather than the financial feedback loop
apparent in our [in] justice system presently, defunding police
loosens taxpayer dollars to reinstate mental health and
addiction programs two conditions of which often drive
actual violent crime among many other effective solutions.
When our rights have been pawned away by a money-hungry
system, the only means left to reclaim those rights stands in
wresting excessive power from those who would misuse and
abuse it, in often brutal ways.
Police arent serving the people who pay their salaries and
are under no obligation to do so but if they arent solving
crimes or protecting the citizenry, whose purposes do they
serve?
As Graeber, writing after the Department of Justice published
a scathing report on systemic racism and excessive fines as
pattern and practice in Ferguson, Missouri, continues, in

recent decades, local governments have become deeply

indebted to large, private financial institutions many of the
same ones that brought us the crash of 2008. (In Ferguson,
for instance, the amount of revenue collected from fines
corresponds almost exactly to that shelled out to service
municipal debt.) Increasingly, cities find themselves in the
business of arresting citizens in order to pay creditors.
Ferguson is, of course, far from an isolated example. One
wonders if those who unfalteringly defend the violent police
state would as adamantly stand behind them if police were
more accurately portrayed as State-sponsored, armed thugs
for Big Banks and corporate America.
Notice none of these arguments for abolishing police criticize
officers as individuals except for an obviously growing
number of bad apples, many officers chose policing as an
occupation with protecting and serving in mind. But that
arguably laudable goal is a vapid remnant of what has
become policing for profit at the expense of communities
nationwide. And unless an altogether unlikely revamping of
overcriminalization takes place soon, officers serve no one
but State and corporate interests thus those who argue
police put their lives on the line miss that they do so at the
behest of the system oppressing us all to meet its financial
goals.
No perfect solution for police violence exists, and in the
absence of wholesale reform, abolishing American police
might be our only realistic and suitable solution.
Claire Bernish writes for TheFreeThoughtProject.com, where
this article first appeared.

Trolls in your email, looking to stitch you up, trolls in your

Twitter, looking to disrupt, trolls in vehicles, looking to knock
you down when they realise they fucked up, if potentially. You

decide. Months back, when I was still going to the lib, still in
touch with Pocahantas and not a peep from her or anyone else
there in terms of doing anything wrong, outside of the trolls in
email and their stalking, gaslighting, then later in social media,
the same trolls who would arrest me later, interview and
charge me, just an extension of the stalking as is the
'investigation' and stitch-up. I'd be walking up the Perth Road
again for this or that reason. One was to be at a talk at the
local art society off Roseangle. It turned out I'd got the date
mixed up, it was closed, though the lights were on inside.
Only 7.30 or so, it was dark as I recall. I'd been trolled/stalked
all the way as usual, the usual asinine, contrived
contemporaneous incidents. There had been a variation this
time, a little street-theatre, this earlier, and, fuhrer down, near
the beginning of Perth Road. Further down. I'd bought some
chips from a Kebab place, and, waiting outside for them to be
ready, a couple had appeared, the dark-haired bint clearly
timed to be at the entrance just as I was stepping out. Goodlooking and wearing a short skirt and pull-up black tights, she
was a sexy sight, designed to attract my attention, I came to
realise. Ahead of me shortly after it was clear they were there,
mooning around over each other to be the reminder of what I
didn't have in my life; any dark-haired Rapunzel of my own,
(intended sabotage already in place). Not true; the princess is
in the mind, as Wapnick once wrote. Anyone else is just an
extension of it. As it happened, they stopped just before the
winding entranceway that leads to the Tower Building where
the literary conference had been. I still had to cross it. Just a
matter of a few yards. I have a habit of stopping abruptly on
recognised or familiar 'anchoring' points though, (there are no
anchoring points in reality; it's all projection) and this time
was no different. The couple had stopped at the corner, serving
asa distraction and observers. 'Fuck off,' short skirt gal said
into her phone, or pretended to. 'Fuck off yourself' I said. 'No
no no, I think people can be interesting when they think you're

really stupid.' A common refrain of mine, paraphrasing the

movie line and gaslighting the gaslighters. I have a whole
stack of 'comebacks'. The ersatz or actual bf said nothing,
keeping his back turned.
Some women are just trouble,but they're encouraged. I
didn't feel 'weird', I didn't feel 'downcast' or like an 'outsider'.
They're somewhat pathetic, literally clueless; she has no
conception her childish 'relationships' are doomed. As always,
they think they're the bees-knees because someone told them
they are and I'm not. Did a van suddenly appear then as I
crossed, either coming in from the side or coming out quickly
and silently, or was it on the way back? I can't recall.
Whatever the case, I got it on video. All the more reason for
Them to want to get their mitts on them.
Another time, coming back down the Perth Road, a car
shoots out from the winding entrance-exit way, no warning
beep. That's the whole point; it's intentional. You can't very
well take someone out if you're warning them in advance. Did
they mistime it or was it simply meant to scare? I doubt it. I
stopped abruptly in anticipation, they're so predictable.
Women this time. Because now I'm 'the stalker'. More passiveaggressive, child-destroying morons. It's all conveniently
circular. I recorded that too, and blatantly so. I was coming
down the Perth Road just the other day, afternoon, and
summertime now. Predictably, someone was sitting in a car on
the same entranceway, placed to be where I'd have to walk in
front or go behind. This is common. It's 'anchoring' the
previous murder attempts; constant negative reinforcement.
Somehow I don't think you'll ever get to hear about these
psyOps in your local troll newspaper. I was being
trolled/stalked by my upstairs female neighbour too; the
instigators / handlers love this stuff, putting their inversion and
crazymaking in your face to laugh at targets; they're never
short of unhappy, self-hating mediocrities to carry out their

dirty work. I stopped and sat on the low wall to figure out my
latest cheap vicam. Sometimes it records, sometimes it
doesn't. I don't have the hang of it. Someone shouted 'Hi.' The
Reverend Fellow I knew; he was with his Wife. As for the
'neighbour', she'd been hanging around. She'd obviously been
instructed to observe, irritate, provoke. When I came out the
flat one day, she was right there upstairs to beat her carpet.
This is the shit that goes on. Bringing out bags of empty jars,
she couldn't not have heard me. Hey, that's the point. It's
Springtime for Hitler. Don't get mad, get even, as someone
once said. I haven't seen her since I acquired the vidcam.
Surprise. In fact, it's toned down quite substantially. They took
it to really quite ludicrous proportions as I've said. You
wouldn't believe your eyes; and ears. I'll still expose it though.
Their overconfidence, their complacency, their hubris, their
pathology is such that the artificial matrix prison loop and the
roles they play have become their lives; they think it's who
they are, and what life is.
Kinda like some of them think their kitchens and settee's
are who and what they are, or an extension of it. And that's
just the men; the ones that see themselves as 'liberated',
politically correct, confusing form with content, the goal with
the process. 'Hey, I'm a feminist myself.' Fuckwits one and
all. Women can be just as clueless. The ego doesn't care who
falls for its tricks and traps. Some feminists seem to have little
conception of the underlying specialness/unconscious hatred
involved in what they believe are informed choices and their
deepest convictions. It can be just the other side of the coin of
the macho male. People are ridiculous. The most ridiculous
part is that in their arrogance of ignorance, they believe they're
so informed, for there's always other-directed fools like
themselves to reinforce it.
I got along to the lawyer's; court-appointed. I wonder who
he's working for, what he's defending in actuality? Time will

tell. Getting there was an informant, trolling, gangsstalkikng

'free-for-all', if clearly organised,interconnected,methodical.
They've really relayed the message of big threat in tiny town.
It's Provincial-minded Central. Whatever. This town ain't so
small, though apparently not big enough for the both of us
(Sparks; it's the localised narcissists minds that are, as in every
town. They smell blood, or believe they do. Maybe they're
right,who knows? The stitch-up, the stalking narrative is well
in progress, not forgetting I'm the stalker, not them; they don't
exist; it's a delusion of a clearly delusional person. They've
kept, suppressed the videos I took to prove it. That was the
message. The first thing he when I went in was 'you're going
to be convicted'. Big surprise. And this is my 'defence' lawyer.
Nice to see he's so impartial. I discussed the situation in
passing, not least with other women, who'll remain nameless.
And locationless, circumstanceless. The situation, the world,
this writing, might be an illusion, a 'thought-experiment' in
simply 'reviewing what has already gone by' as the course
says, but it's ongoing; there are consequences, clearly. Me and
my silly self-inflicted make-believe classroom, of lessons to
be learned. And them? It's suppress suppress. Rub me out, as
the Shend sang in Rub Me Out The Cravats. One of the
women I discussed the situation with in passing, repeated what
another had said. 'If someone doesn't want to know you they
can tell you.' That's right, I reiterated; they can say they're not
interested or tell you to get lost or whatever.
I only found out shortly after in a short piece in the Metro,
the free paper you can pick upon the bus, that letting someone
continue and not replying is known as 'ghosting'. She wasn't
doing even that; it wasn't the situation. An irony is that one
can describe them as 'phantom selves', 'ghosts' themselves,
ghosting other people they believe to be 'ghosts', as they do in
the case of targets, and certainly as the directors higher up the
hierarchy do, the more they're identified with the ego, the false

self, or, if you prefer, the Demiurge and its manifestations

through the Archon virus as it spreads itself through the
assimilation, the hologrammatic matrix we believe to be the
real world,and not even that, but it's the false world of the
demiurge as Icke describes, (summarising the beliefs of the
Gnostics), but also PKD before him.
The trolls are going with the stalking narrative of course,
and he's an integral part of it it as I knew pretty much from the
outset, however much he played Mr Nice Guy before this. His
onw little psyOp was to pretend to be impartial, 'on my side',
before reintroducing the 'mentally ill' theme, in advance of the
'psychiatric reprisal', that will be officially brought into play
later their fundamental psyOp overall gaslighting,
pretending to be deaf or oblivious to any other factors and
clear-cut events that are put to them; he's no different. It was
there immediately after the trolls read out the complaint.
selective and distorted, inverting meanings, and he said 'I
think you need to see a doctor', playing along with the
gaslighting song sheet from the outset. They even had a
'responsible adult' there, supposedly for my benefit, but they're
there to extract information which will go straight to the trolls
later, as I found out. As will the lawyer's comment, but they
knew he's in on it with them in any case. The only person
that's supposed to be buying into this codswallop, the blatant
collusion, is me, the proverbial patsy, Mr Clueless. Hold up,
that's just another aspect of my paranoia, my obvious
delusions. Clearly I have no grasp, or a wildly distorted one,
as to what takes place around me. Thank God I have the
System-servers, the luminously sane and impartial to keep me
right.
Later, in his office, he seemed friendlier, more 'lighthearted', even seeing the situation as quite funny. He even
went on to say that they, the police trolls 'cherry pick', no
doubt well aware it's their standard modus operandi. He's since
learned the seriousness of the 'threat' I represent; not to her but

to them. In the meantime, on leaving, he more said than asked

You'll be pleading not guilty? Not being taken in by this,
though there's always scope for doubt as to whether it's truly
gaslighting, I said I'm not sure, or something to that effect,
as much to see what he said, feel him out, I see now in
retrospect. I probably added I was in agreement, filling in the
makeshift gap myself. Later, at court, and stalked all the way,
he had a copy of the complaint. Not, me, him. I've never been
given a copy. I don't even know the exact charges against me.
I'm treated like a nave child. They're all at it. After seeing
this, I think you should plead guilty, he said. This, knowing I
hadn't seen it myself. I stuck to my original tack that person
only needs to tell you me to get lost, well aware They'd let
it go on for this very outcome, 'disingenuous' on my own part
in any case, but I don't add that. She was probably scared,
he said, playing along with the previously decided on
script/entrapment theme, the standard 'causing fear and alarm'
narrative, the stalking narrative, however 'unspoken', obvious.
I was pleading 'not guilty', and a date was set. In fact, it's only
because I was back in court because of the 'all is forgiven'
message I'd ad libbed after the conference, that I found out
they'd already concocted a situation that included thirteen
women. In other words,the multi-stalker was and is me.
Surprise. I've already touched on the symbolic significance of
that number, the specious-minded twerps. When I'd seen the
lawyer again, I'd pointed out the obvious, that Gravity Girl is
really just a red herring, that it's the videos of the multiparticipant stalking gangstalking they're after, and, more
specifically, if there's a video of Laughing Boy, the security
bloke, the one with the attitude problem who'd relished
homing in on Her when she was possibly under the impression
They weren't aware of the situation. Fat chance. Interpret that
as you choose. (And why the lawyer later said she didn't read
any of my messages, as good as confirming the former was
their main concern all along.).

I was never quite sure as it progressed along the way, nor

am I now. It was no doubt silly of me, or not to be
reommended that I was in effect, letting the lawyer know I
knew exactly what was going on, or pretty much. As I told
him and her before this she was the one person I
wouldn't/hadn't filmed, whatever she did, whatever they
coerced her to do, in covet harassment/gs terms. During the
charge/s, the trolls had read out me having messaged her I'll
never film you. They omitted any other context, which was
that I'll video anyone else that comes into my orbit for their
idiot anchoring/harasment psyOps. Or Theirs, as is carrying it
out for Them though the real They and Them is far higher up
the cannibalistic food chain.
The vidcam was in my top pocket. I could leave it on or
off as I chose, turning it off when I took it out. Or on. And, as
I've said, they've had to be incredibly inept or I to be absurdly
'smitten', love-struck, considering I had to literally tell them,
through her, what I was up to; exposing them like no one ever
has in terms of video evidence. It's why they're so gleefully
merciless right now. It won't make any difference, it's just a
matter of time. There's also the paradox for them that because
of their hubris, the sheer extent of this conspiracy and the
number of organisations and people involved, and their
contemptuous view of the intelligence and abilities of targets,
the assumption is that no one will ever take such a 'story'
seriously, that it can't be anything else but pure delusion. That,
and that they don't expect targets to be so emotionally resilient
or, to put it another way, have such inner emotional resources
to fall back on, as well as be so determined. They'd simply
burn you if they could, or, as in the US, shoot you. Simple.
Blissfully unaware the shift takes place in the mind, and that
communication between minds is real, through the Holy
Spirit, who is aware of the whole pattern and who can benefit
from and is open to that awareness. That and buying another
vidcam and simply recording them again as close on in Full

Demoralisation and Discouragement mode. In their irrational

self-hatred and resentment stemming from unconscious guilt,
they're as obtuse and incautious as I was in my overall
besottedness with my modern day Beatrice. As was she to an
extent. But the real fool was me, in making it so easy for them
to enmesh her in their web even further, and quite
unequivocally. That tendency might be there in any case, but
I've made it easier for them and harder for her to resist, all the
more reason for her to embrace their misguided 'homo
superior' cause overall and see me as a hopeless failure, and
impractical dreamer, and, worst of all, alone. But that's the
nature of the delusion of joining through the body for you.
Ironic perhaps, when I'm the one that got fresh, but I was nice
about it for the most part, amusing and tender, and she knew I
genuinely cared for her, had a deep and loving affection for
her, and responded to it.
The problem with Them is that they see everything in
terms of genetics, of bodies; the last thing they'd want us to do
is get together in any sense. They lay so much emphasis on
any sexual aspect because, as well as that it pushes their
bottoms, obsessed with sex themselves either through
repression off their unconscious guilt, or through their
awarenesses of their covert and overt enabling of it in truly
exploitative, satanic forms, such as the kidnapping of kids
pseudo-legally through the 'caring networks', to supply the
'elite' paedophile networks, the very emphasis on and
exaggeration of non-existent crimes and supposed threats
they could've had her complain and tell me to piss off at any
point is also a means of distraction through distortion as
their true motivation and the extent of their corruption is
uncovered and unravelled daily, just as is their overemphasis
on 'political correctness' and the unacceptability of 'microaggressions', portraying themselves as the moral arbiters of
society and the world, enacting their draconian laws and

covertly murderous psyOp strategies on anyone who begins to

see through the whole, sad, sorry mess. Take them out before
they get too known, too influential. This fucker nearly
rumbled us in the eyes of the whole world, and right under our
noses. You're going to be convicted, pal. You're going to jail, if
we can possibly arrange that. And we can. At best, you just
might find yourself on the sex offenders register, and under
psychiatric treatment for a good while to come. Not to
mention stalking like you wouldn't believe, because whatever
smattering of credibility you ever deluded yourself as to
having, will be non-existent. Anything you think of doing, any
overture you think of making will be permeated with the guilt
and stigma of suspicion we've laid on you, through perfectly
legal, 'above board' means. You're a nothing and a nobody.
And always will be. No one will take anything you say
seriously, nor would they have. You'll be seen as a predator
and hunted by the duped masses until the day you die, while
we live the life of Riley in the shadows, our agenda intact,
wholly untouched, as it was ever destined to be considering
we're your superiors on every level. We control everything.
We control the minds of the duped populace through our
media and can interpret the situation we already engineered as
we see fit. You were destined to fail, just as she was, for ever
dreaming your little flopsy, certainly too bright for the likes of
you, might step outside of our Thought-System even for a
moment. Enjoy.
Of course, if I had taken his 'advice', pleading guilty,
unbeknownst to me they were already looking for what they
could twist and distort to be included further for their preexisting stalking narrative. Set me up and convect me for one,
then pile in the guilt and distortion, 'make a federal case' of it,
tar irt all and him with the same brush. Is their troll reporter
already working on it? Work on this, you narcissist-enabling
shills.

After he'd said you're going to be convicted, as soon as

I'd walked in and sat down it's more than probable he's
aware of that I carry on my 'provocative', subversive line on
Twitter, through the gs cops he'll be in touch with, and we'd
become polarised over the obviously illogicality of his
attitude, that, as I said, a person only needs to block you or say
they're not interested, he said So what. It seemed to me that
if he was going to be rude I could be just as direct. He went on
to say that she never got any emails, that they'd been caught in
a cache. I wasn't sure what he meant. He said that they're
collected in a folder if they're sent from an unfamiliar address.
How convenient.
I'd already pushed the envelope before, betraying her trust
in a sense by having previously told him that she'd indirectly
responded after not tweeting her D for months until she knew
that I had learned it had been her D all along. (But I emphasise
this is only my interpretation. As I've said, i could be wrong). I
did this by tweeting someone's photo of a painting of Jesus
with his palms held out and looking up to God. The caption
read something like: When Dad shouts at you for leaving the
towel on the wood surface. Funnnyyyyy. I should maybe point
out she's thirty or so. I'm not quite sure. Anyone else I've ever
mentioned the situation with her D to has seen it as a bit
weird. At worst, I see the outcome as suiting his and her
purpose as much as Theirs, as I've said. In that case, it would
be almost unspoken collusion. I don't believe that, but it
possibly morphed into that approaching the end, not least
when I no doubt upset/infuriated her then went on to
compound it by getting even more fresh. Always the
provocateur. At times it seemed as if she was engrossed in her
gs psyOp role, and this may well have been the case, but
shortly before I was finally cut off and it was obvious it was
out of her hands, for the message mentioned I was blacklisted
and They say blacklisting doesn't exist. I'd emphasised a

friendship aspect, mentioning I was done with anything fresh,

i.e., sexual. And anyway, I had asked. She only needed to
tweet as a No. In retrospect I see her as either still mad/furious
over my remarks about her D and she over the sexually
desecrated statue of the nun, or, she was encouraged to let-me
go on by the cop shills behind the scenes through simple
ommission until I said something they could 'get' me on. Or it
was supremely tactless and ill-timed / judged in any case. The
lawyer was likely later told by the gs shills that their 'streettheatre' set-up strategy/op hadn't come off that I'd stayed on
the bus, whether I'd seen her or no. I hadn't, just as they'd
planned. I'd simply stayed on the bus, wanting to get back for
writing, or at least some reading. A pity I hadn't been so
conscientious six months ago, when the idea was to go
through the 2.500 pages from the past few years, deciding on
what to keep and use. I might never have written this. I've
covered some of the same ground, but more at length before. It
partly explains the lawyer's attitude. I'd got quite blunt this
time, feeling his story about the cache was horseshit
(considering he'd already previously told me she didn't reply
because she was probably 'scared' the 'fear and
alarm'/stalking narrative. That, and that I'd broken my own
promise to never tell them she'd responded, though they more
than probably knew in any case. This may also be why they
set her against me again to play us off against each other. She
must have felt so demoralised and might still be when the
future is so uncertain for me. Such a 'depressing' outcome on
the face of it, and, depression has been her problem over the
years. Which is why I think it's important she sees that I'm
still going strong on Twitter while I still can, depending on the
outcome, and seem relatively unaffected by the situation, if
still conscientious over her.

25
Does it matter to her, one way or the other? Yes, because
I'm perceptive and I cared. As do I now, but who can be truly
sure? I did offer another perspective though; that love, true
joining is of the mind. As this is more in keeping with her true
nature, a part of her welcomed it, and it was as much based on
my swearing my undying love for her that I did introduce the
sexual fantasy element. I think that when I 'let rip' over her D's
crassness and her apparent acceptance of it though she'd
ignored that specific photo she perhaps felt' disillusioned',
shifting back to the illusion of the special relationship again,
emotionally reliant on what support system she has, unfamiliar
or perhaps unforgiving of sudden 'flare ups' and such
directness. As I said later, the problem with cyberspace is we
can't see the other person's response. In person one might stop
in a heartbeat if you saw they were 'cut to the quick'. I'll never
forget her expression when she first realised I truly liked her,
was interested in her. It was quite heart-rending in its way,
knowing some of the things she'd been through in her life, if
she it was, as I've indicated. As a 'most exalted potentate of
love' ha it's The Cramps I could tell her how much I
loved her, the almost numinous dream I had of her and not her,
but the love of my life from years ago, only, she was in the
dream too, but indirectly; it seemed like a good sign. I'd
written an account of the dream, held on to it for a bit after
some initial contact, then sent it to her. This writing, as with
the rest is gone now. Yes, she did reciprocate, however subtly.
The clumsy twonk, the King Klutz overall, was me, spoiling it
for her through sheer impulsiveness, behaving as if we needn't
have a care in the world. The real spoilers are the trolls of
course, the love-hating, life-negating, death-worshipping
shills. They positively wallow in the thought of, if not coming
between us, which they did, then using her to try and further
entrap me through playing us off against each other. I almost

wouldn't blame her for my being so obtuse as to ever not have

foreseen such a possibility. On the other hand, it's cleared the
way to make way for the true disillusion, so she can see what's
behind the 'secular' System she apparently puts so much faith
in. I liked her. She has a good sense of honour, likes humour,
actual comedians, if not very good ones, such as Limmy, but I
fathomed that was as much because she identified with his
experience of depression, common to many comedians. I
touched on it back in 2003 in a discussion group on Colin
Wilson, mentioning Spike Milligan, Stephen Fry... and the
scientist Lewis Walport. For all his depression and evident
unhappiness because of it, there was that obstinate, arrogant,
materialistic orientation, clearly immovable in his outlook.
That was my theme at the time. But I digress. Who knows, it's
as probable she's moved on herself now. It's not as if either she
or/and they have and are giving her much choice. And having
insisted on letting myself get sucked in to be completely
'fucked', minus an actual fuck or smattering of sex of any kind
except virtual, it's a triple whammy of sorts for her. Except
that I did promise I wouldn't forget about her and would
continue to write in one form or another in any case, that she
was still my 'muse' and symbol of 'the eternal feminine',
whether 'Beatrice' to my Dante, or Julia to my Winston, as I
tweeted a while back. It didn't occur to me to tweet the scene
with Lauren and Truman (Burbank) until just the other day.
She about covered it, only, she was better behaved than me.
Interestingly, as soon as I'd went back to emphasising a
friendship aspect that, let's just say I misinterpreted and
sending her some eye-opening material on the Conspiracy
overall, that was when I was cut off. The trolls had left it 'too
late', giving me time to make amends, but I touched on it at
the beginning of this missive. I also told her she'd meet
someone else. If she hadn't already. Agenda 21/30 isn't just
about choosing what job you'll work at, it's who you're
allowed to associate with and what you're permitted to think.

No one will ever quite replace me for her and no one will ever
quite replace her for me, though in my case, their goal is
complete isolation and psychological death.
It's also as likely she's written me off as a matter of
necessity or is emotionally quite shallow. Or it's simply a case
of 'out of sight out of mind', as they know. It's as likely she
underestimates me as much as they do by which I mean the
import and accuracy of the psychology and metaphysics I
utilise and remark on. The ego-mind has a covert goal overall.
Nothing is as it seems. The ego, in its madness, its delusions,
believes it's at war with God. It takes place on the
subconscious level, projected out. The quest for immortality
through the body, whether through transhumanism or
cryogenics or any other means is, apart from the fact they're
doomed to failure, is just floundering in the dark; these people
are asleep. Her peers, colleagues, would-be mentors are
clueless as to the true nature of reality/mind and the
body/world. Look at the myopic, pathological, paranoid
apparatus that surrounds it Tranhumanism. To quote a song
title by The Future of The Left, tweeted before, 'I Am The
Least of Your Problems'.
That goes for 'Them' too, in the unconscious belief that
God is out to hunt them down for having separated from and
murdered Him in the process which they then project out on
to others. The irony, the contradiction, is obvious when they're
so transparently materialist in outlook in terms of
psychological orientation; they're either 'worlders' or the 'Jesus
died for your sins' brigade. The New Agers are little better for
the most part. They're all united in unconscious guilt. In some
other sense, 'They' know the 'threat' is total, or potentially so,
at least in worldly terms, and establishing a death world,
PKD's false, fake world is what it's about. The 'most
threatening' idea of all is that we're an idea (in the Mind of
God), not bodies at all. They want these truths abolished, once
and for all.

Early on, I'd told her I have a copy of the collection on

PKD's writings, The Dark-Haired Girl, meaning to read it
again. His widow Tessa Dick claims to be the dark-haired girt
he alludes to. In including a link to the book for SF Girl, I
could include her in the loop, so to say. I've been in touch with
TD for some years now. Maybe They'll include her as part of
my 'multi-stalker' recipients. Include 'Luke Rhinehart' and his
wide Ann too; she follows me on Scribd. I did overdo it with
TD one time, finding myself on a roll with one piece of
seemingly incredible piece of intercalated material after the
next, centring on the galactics such as how they said they
like to position themselves in front of stars to disguise
themselves and sending it to her. 'I'm working on
something! she said. That's all it took. I got carried away. She
seemed to like my account of some of my dreams. I only
described it it if there seemed to be a relevant psychometaphysical theme, even 'SF'. She's an intelligent woman, but
the irony for me ironic when I'm set up as the as the fruit and
nutjob by talentless parasites, Forbidden Planet Girl excepted
is she seems to have taken on board a somewhat 'simplisticminded' Christianity to my mind, in its traditional aspects. Just
what is it about ACIM that so many intellectuals can't deal
with though that wasn't what I sent her; we discussed UFOs
and related subjects, and I bought some of her books. (She
might be wondering why I've been so quiet of late. It's because
of these shills in my email).
It's the course's uncompromising non-dualism we all find
so difficult or downright terrifying, because it's experienced
as such a threat to our individuality,our sense of who and what
we believe we are; phantom selves, as Icke describes. Picture
these sterile narcissist, satanic-minded shills trying to fathom
the course or look on it with an open mind, let alone David
Icke.
Court-appointed lawyer guy was only ever interested in

getting paid. Anything else was irrelevant except as to how it

might be used against me, suck as a blog he'd asked if I have
one or anything I said (I'd still to begin this). They'd adjust
as we went along, but he kept it to the minimum of time and
interaction. He gets paid in any case, says when the meeting is
over; nice one; good work if you can get it. It was short this
time, as I said. Saying 'you're going to be convicted' doesn't
sound very impartial to me. It's possible he thought I might
have been recording it. Don't put it past me. There's little
doubt he'd be told I have a vidcam on me. I was cording the
clueless stalkers right up to his door. Their receptionist is nice,
I feel a rapport as I said, if only in passing. Another lawyer
came out when I was in the waiting area, spoke to her as if she
was a third world citizen he was very short with her, abrupt,
as if he was Patrick Mcgoohan in the Village, surrounded by
tricksters, or time-wasters. That would've been worth
recording. I don;'t know what you mean,'she said. He
clarified. They're basically cold, System people. I turned,
while still in the waiting room to see two or three motorbikes
behind me, then turned back to the exit that leads out to the
street - Perth Road, and a motorbike passes. It wasn't
coincidence. Again, I could've recorded that. I want to keep
space for later, as well as reduce the chances of unnecessary
complication. Ha.
I 'get it'in that he'll/they'll never countanencemy mention
of A hai8vnhg reponded in her own 'covert'styleon social
media, though he did at the time, still playing Mr Reasonable.
There'asno chance of it putting her in an awjward pistiikon in
any case doe she'll always have plausible deniability as I
saiod. They likelyalso put her in a veryspecific situation
becasuye of it, I seen now, finding a wayto tunrn it on its head
and use againstme her affection for me. It'saslikely
she'dbepissedoff if they told her, again, using it as a means to
come between us, divuide and rule, playus off against each
other. Whereas, itjust ends up being another means of

exposing rtheir nafarious tactics. Etiehr that, or you'll just have

to assume Imade itup and they 'and' she did notthing of the
kind. They did, but I don't hold it against her;the qabovewould
be another reason as to why I don't. They ccan say vitually
anyhting they like, twist it as they choose. I've no means of
contact with her to ever find out what she thinks. She has no
thoughtson the subject, the situation dioesn't exist,it never
happened, I'm clearly delusional or a liar. And that'sjust them.
Inrealityit didn'thappen, but this world isn't reality; theirsis the
wrong use of denial. Iwas never goiong to get the vidoesand
writing back, needless to say. Thevidoesex[psedexcatly
what'asgoing on, what the situation is and the setup now,
before itsculmination; the raid and 'inverstigation', as did the
writing. It's therein black and white,expplainhtg exactly what's
going on, along with other associated personal meterial that
they'll distort and twirtst tio ttheir hearts content, as theydiod
and will do woth the messages I sernt her. Hey, a writer
writyes; that's wghat we do. But Ishould never have put her in
such an awkward situation. They already did, but I
exacerbated it to amost ludicrous proportions.Even if they
hadn't bneen there trolling behindf the scenes it woould be
inevitable she'd haveto 'shop' me, if she wantedt to keep her
job, let alone her career. Isuppose you cold saythat 'insuling'
her D and she alongwith her intheir xolusion in specialness,
cunconscious or otherwise, was all the pretext he, she or they
needed; and They. You figure it out; or not. I could saiy I
jumbled it up. Making it impoasasible for even myselfto get
my bearings on, speicfuically at the time, as it went along and
immediately after. I had to give it a lot of thought. I'm
verylittle further forward. Sometimes, as at the time,ashe's
seemed a hopeless sociapath to me,or at leaast standfard
sneaky/inderect aggresser/typical academic in that sense, in
others, it's as ovious she was obliged to go through the
motions. Even any indetect contact later could besimply to
leadme on, draw me out, as I sisd with themlaywer,

predicatlypursuing the 'I don't think you'rerightmn in the

heaad' theme, followinfg the standard gaslighting/gs narrative
as well as the narcssists overall. That'sthe psyOp in anitshell,
so it isn't verysirprising or originalon his part. It'scomplicated
I know, but complexity isof the ego as the course says, and
complication is what they live for. True, I didm'tmake the
situation any simpler,though I did in messages to her, going
over various scenrios, voicing my doubts, inventing and
exploting possibilities within the situation, awreall rthe
while ,or atleast later that she might have no chopice but to
lead me on as they directed; 'peace' in the wortldplaceand most
everywhere elsemight depend on it; she had a better idea f
what they're capable of now. She wasn'tintimatidatedby me in
theleast. She knew I was intelligent, caredfor her deeplyand
had a relatively informed insight ionto the sitation oveerall,
even iof there was little I coulddo about it except break it off
wioth her; they'd neverlet her alone after this; or me. Diveand
rule wold be the nake of the game, and so it was. Spmet6imes
it's' 'simpler' just to 'bering things to a head'. Or not to be
frightened to do it. I intuitely feltthere's a better chance of
them exposiong their internal strathiesjust how their minds
work, though God knows Istill think I should have seen it
coming, but that's me all over. And her and me, though
hopefully not her, in that I hope she isn'ttoo demoralised. Or is
this very nave of me? Iprefermy own interpretations. There
are things we, as individuals pick up on that opnly we can
know. Orcareto see. As for bringing the situation to a head,
unfair on her in a sense and overall, the upside, ironic as that
might be might be in how it's reported, just how far they
endevour to go in their disrtion and demonasation. For the ego
it's always a caseof victims and cictimaisers, winners and
losers; it isn't hard to tell what category I'll bedesignated as;
the proverbial 'loser'. What they can't say, though the can lie as
they choose, is that anpne told me she wasm'tinterested.
Thatdidn't happen. Imention this because they were

assiduouos in mentioning this aspect in the page on the young

'stalker' I'dstmbedon from some monthsago when cleaning the
flatrecently. Inmy case it was important she didn't so they
could stitch me up all the more, emophasing the amount of
messages I sent her. But the fact is, I knwew it was all we had
or would have, so I'dtold her I'd 'senf everyhing at once.'
Thatmeant everyhing'that ispirted me, for her in the fuute too,
as well as personl messages, links to songs etc. It woyld be
done and I would stop, the connection made. There's always
new info. They steppedin before I'dstopped, if only just
before. But again, the material was too 'controversai;for her, as
a 'good academid'and woker for the myopic-minded System
the city council. I'd been romantic, in the profoundest sense,
from the outaset, then mildly sexual, which she was accepting
of. Ifit wasntfor the artifial natureof the situation, the false and
claustrohphobid life-world they engineer, as much for her, as
now, it oculd have debeloped morenaturally; nort everyhting
has to be talked apobut but developes on more naturalistic,
unspoken emotional level; or not. Sheseemedto be flattered in
any case. An irony is that I find putting sexual scernries, as I
did later, in writing,a bit silly. I'm as intellectually inclined as
she is. Anumberof women over the years had tried to get me to
do it;I'd left it to them. But because Ifelt Iliked her the most
and there was that 'sexy librarian' aspect, as William Shatner
remarks to Joan Collins in a video where they talk about
TheCity On TheEdgeof Forever, his faboutireepissoe of Star
Trek,and mine too, though Isawand tweeted the vid only
quitecently I askedher of she minded if I did writea sexual
scenario. The 'problem' of course, is the very fact of putting it
in writing and her being seen to accept it. That's a dampener of
her write there, expecially in terms of the digital world.
Iwasn't takikng iot into account, though mind you, she can
beand was pretty fresh on sicial meddia and in genral, asmuch
through tweeting others 'I'm horny but she'scircimvented
that through blocking me, as much oposswedoffover my

remarkson her Dand she, along with knowing the troll were
upon us, methinks, (and having to stick to the one-sided,
'stalking' narrative). The jig was up; such as it was. Anyway,
we'renot taking 'dick pics' here'it was quite sensitively and
humourpusly done, if ill-timedand ill-judged as I've indicated.
An artiast sent me pussy pics and full-frontals a while back.
She liked me; a lot. Who wouldn't? Ha. Onlyself-gating,lovefearing trolls. 'Lay off the billet doux, as HeraldFroy wriote
way back whenm probably the '60's. I'dcome across old
paparbacks byhim in my early20's. Iknew it was good advice,
but I rarely stuck to it. But it also means that I have
hunderedds of pages that Iwent to Canada, having met a
Canadian here over 30 years ago. I was 26 to her 28. She saw
me as 'Byronic'. I sincerely hope I'm not. Hermeaning was that
I'm emotionally turbulent; that was a refelction of my
involvemtnwith a manilulant, vindictive narcissits. It wold be
anotyher four years before I had even come across the term.
Shewroteasmuch back, sending mer aufiotapestoo. Istill have
some. On one she's written 'The jury's in. I love you!!.' I
stumbled on them notsdo long ago after 30 years, gave them a
listen. She wasjust as turbnulent I think, butgenuijhly nice,
intelligent. And saw right through the narcvissit in a way I
didn't, though I came to be even cleerer on her on the
situation, but by then i'd let it slide between us; there would be
no emigrating to Canada for me; Ihad things to do here, even
if ifelt as stmied them as Ido now. Thats the nature of 'the
charactersitically impossble situations the ego contrives', to
praphrase ACIM. Onthe face ofit, little chances, it only
getsworse. But Ikeep[ right on wrioting as and whwen I can
and will. Iwas readikng PKD's Radio Free Albemuth on the
bus again,and he's descrbingh how, after his apartment was
burglarisedand all this papers stolen, 400 pagesof notesfor
writing and all his cashed cheques they'd blown open his
metal filing cabinet he now had to work on the dull
knowledge that whatever worting he was wasworkikng on

could be stolen at any time, and also that he coujld be arrested

at any time.
This, if one thinks on it, is a pretty strangestateof
affairtsfor a world famous SF writer, along wioth the fact he
wasone of the most respected in the field. Onthe other hand,
the FBI sawJohn Lenon and countelssothers as 'person'sof
interest'. They drove the actress Jean Seaborgto suidice throgh
their constant harasmetn and 'overt subellicence'. In short,
cointelpro. It wasonly re#centy I found out that theymade
Ernest Jemminhway's life hell up to the day he died, through a
mention in a related artcleon Sott.net. It's hell, he was
quotesas saying. In Valis, his first take on realtedevents in his
life he later descrives in RFA, he writes ofhow he attemted
sucide after his wide leaes with rtheir son, and he ends up in a
psychatric hosspital for a while. He's diagniosed by a psyche
with a coterie of young psychs. It'sobvious he
'squyite rterrified, knwing they have the power to keep him
there for 90 days, if not indefintely. He was also qwell awre
his pssue-do diagnoses dependedas much on his co-operation,
or, asWoody Allen onece said in a movie, it's all fascism. U
better beleive it. Later, there's a frinedly gilr, a patient, and a
Chtistain, or she's quoting from a religious magazine. Dick
sees her as a manifestion of the HoluSprit, a sign from God,
furious at the dismive psychaoritst whe seen himself as
considerate, apalogising for her bothering Dick. Again, the
parasox of aworld-famous SF writer in the hands of, if not
iduits, then termijhnally delude,d misguidedpeople, as
tradiational psychiatry henerally is,and who I'll likely be
facing quite sooon. Idiots. Just more trolls for the Sytem, an
ectention of the gaslighting, AI machine-mind, if only they
knew it; and they just might. Dick's account is clearly
autobiographical. He mentions in passing, that his wide had
said, after he'd survided his suicide, that he couldn't do that
right. Nice. I'dforgotten he wrote that. I've read both novels
afew timesover the years. They become more relevant with

each pasing mimute. So I'm exaggerating, feeling the pressure

of current events upon me. But it's quite remarkable as to how
prescient Radio Free Albemuth is. He could be writing about
the situation as it is now, in global terms. He'd have had a field
day. I think I said that before. It's true. The extent of the
psyOps would have astounded him. Yet, he probably wouldn't
have been surprised.
Head psyche
Thinking back to the latest 'meeting' with the troll lawyer,
such as it was, it's clear there's no reason to holdback on this
now. As I said, they decide it between thwemves, and it was
swcided well in adcance; that's just a part of and outcome of
the overall psyOp. There's no reasin not to put this online in
advance of the trial. He's solved my non-existent 'dilenmma'
for me in adcance. Now itos just a matterof completing it in
some intellilgilbe form. Youm might ask what the falactivs
and numinous expeiences have t do with it we might gon on
to these but that's like asking what Mr Minority Report,
PKD has to do with anything. He'sbe as nutz to my worlder,
troll lawyer as he claims me to be. Maybe he thinks if he keps
repeating it I'll ginalluy start beleiving it myself. It's abvious
he seeshimself an an expeienved, p[tagmatic, sane, 'man of the
world', compared to my inane ramblings and outre,
'outlanndish' p[reccupations and belifs, this from my emials
alone, though he must've been told of the extent of my
writings and the ground they covered. We can come back to
this in part too,such as on Rotheram. It's been back ion the
news. And gangstalknig, police apathy, and the clear realtion
beqtween them. Call it an organisedcrime of ommision, It's
difficult to say what'sgoinog on exactly. What else is new?
Asfor court lawyer, stark raving bald, maybe my full headof
hair pisses him off as much as anyhting else. Thatand their
receptionist's taking an instance liking to me. I'm surwe they'll
think of more. I'd ask hwer outm if I didn'tknow they'll start
stalking her. She looks at me and she sees... a different world,

just as A did. The trolls, rthe worlders think that by taking out
individuals, seeing evertyone in terms of merelybodioes as
they do, that it takes care of the apparent problem. There
couldn'tbeaclearer demonstaration of just how cl;iless,
confused and misguided they are. Love idof the mind, and
Mind. There's no stopping it, only hinbdering, delying the
inevitable, a matterof choice, and more and morepeople are
making thqat choice; more and more are chanfing their minds
about the world and how they see it anf everyone in it, along
qwith themselves. My cocksure lawyer and the rest don't
realisr they're dinosuars, part of a delusional stasyem on the
way out, however long thqat might take. It must be a strange
stateof mind rto go thriouggh 'life' so visionless, so
convincedof the meaningly of it all, yet beieving, in their
supreme self-deception and selvetive perception that they're
the good guys, the saviours of the world, beginning with
coercving their 'best and brightest; through indirect threat in
the guiseof protection to take down anyone they see as a threat
to that emotialluy warped status quo and the delusional and
global asystem they serve, as enmeshed in it as she and others
are whom they've entrapped. Their inversion knows no
bounds. In their arrogance, the seeming strebth, scope and
power of the stystem, they've no reason ro question thier
complacency, ganging up on and crushing 'maveric' voices as
they see fit, the moreisolated and 'disenfranchised' the
better;all part of the psyOp, as narcissists will. They found the
pretext they needed.
Now they can put the boot in, twist the knife, in verbal
form, in keeping with their role as the great 'protectors' of the
city, (the world), respectable and respected, when all they are
is a bunch of Archon-minded, virus-controlled parasites
peddling lies and death in a desperate attempt to further their
world-as death in the insane belief they can finally achieve
their goal of blotting out God and love forever, replacing it
with thwe unconscious yet increasingly overt hatred they

belive is both necessary and acceptable, the only way to be,

carried out by their equally deluded, clueless minions. Surely
shum mishtake? Thought: How they love to dwell on the
'salacious' details. They're the experts.
There's always that part of me that 'doesn't give a hoot',
knowing how delided, malafjusted they are. I'm like a Martian
to them in their hopeless guilt/warmongering and deathfixation. I may as well be from another planet. Boy From
Another Planet.
Radio 2 played The Tears of A Clown the other day.
Whatever we might feel for someone is only a pale reflection
of the love of God that is already in our minds. I forget that
just about every day.
So, what about all the vids I took/made? The clear
examples of organised stalking, hours and hours of it, not to
mention my cameras and computer, cheap as they mnay be,
not to mention four thousand pagesof writing? (Fortuntetly
some thouand pagesofit is already on Ascribd, has been for
almost ten years now). Nottomention tens of imagesof my
paintings, many sold, that I needed to make prints from.
That's not going to happen. Surprise. I'd alreadybeen gioven
the msaaage, covertly, it had been shredded. Man, they should
be in cominc books just to paraphrase Jim Kelly in Enter
The Dragon. So should the lawyer, methinks.Hey, I'm in the
bioggest dystopian movie around! We all are. It's They Live
on steroids. It's the hyperdimensional matrix AI mean machine
mind. It must be pissing them off I'm still accessing
Icke'swebsite from their computers. they do believe they own
everything after all. Thepublic, the good taxpayer is right
behind them all the way. How come they have to keep their
covert murder progtam secret then? If they believe they'rein
the right, fully justified in their thoughts and actions both an

illsion and deslusion you'd think they'be be proud of it. This

aspectwill come top the fore when the police state truly comes
into its ownand theirs no one left exvept people who think
exactly as they do. Yes, that's how mad and illogical it is, and
exactly why they know they have to be covert about it. The
disociation, the magical thinking, fascistic aspect is obvious to
veryone but themselves. Only, it'snot. Through keeping it
hidden they've no need to ever truly examine their motives and
the underlying thought-system it's a defence for. They're so
cheerful now, virtuallychortling with joy over the knowledge
that my days on their computers, utlising their premises and
facilities 'against' them, through Twitter byposting articles, are
numbered; that,becasue my every move is monitered, they'll
be warnedwell in advance what means of video-camera Imight
useand even if I have one on me that day, upto the court date,
then 'trial',when I'll be taken out of commiosion inwhate3ver
form, ansd no one will ever be any the wiser as to what they
were up to behind the scenes, what the agenda was and is all
along. It's like this whole hick town is awaref this setup, just
how close it was to being rumbled, and is relising the
takedwon process. The fact i'm a gifted artist and writer,
arguably for the latter, is irrelavent to them, neither here nor
there; they have a wider agenda to conform to; necessary
sacrices have to vbe made, in the grander scheme of things.
Waht the hell do do visionary artists, writers and musicinas anf
the rest know? The System is all.
One of the drtearist, if predictable aspects is, that the
'straights', the 'normal' people, the 'nice' popele were as insane,
trivial-minded and asinine as you always suspected they are.
Some can be all right, even under these circumstances but they
embrace the siuation, the system, which they see as protecting
them. There aretoo many areas they don't want to look into,
for which reasin they'd be the fist to dismiss as conspiracry
rtheories, a delsuion, while they play their part as instructed in
a covert plan of glabal mass muder involving hundreds of

thousands, millions, through indirect but enotionally lethal

aggrssion, desognedro undermine targets on every level
through other, interraled means. Such as... underminf tyheit
immune system through contributing in keeping them in a
continual state of anxiety. This can affect targets sleeping
patterns, or the ability to sleep at all, or/and contribute to
anxiety/paniic attacks; it also contriburtes to increasikng the
possiblity of accidents, lack of concentration, focus, whrther at
work, home, or in the strret especially the street. Needl;ess
to say it's intwentional, as is the concommitant multperpetrator stalking and relentless harassmant of every
dscription, as much designed to distrat, aggravate, destroy the
targets focus while vehicles are continually moving into and
out of place,often at speed, for, one day, innebitably,the target
willlook in the wrong deirection, intentionally distracted by
another person, whther on a bike on the pavement ior with a
dog, or a 'jogger', or someone summply running by close, or a
disabled coming by at speed in a buggyor any combination,
notleast another nother vehicle from an unexpected andle, a
side-street, as is common, just as they step out. And
everywhere else they go, whther for aperiodof respite,or just to
getoff the street, theircovert murder zone, or to spread the
word, alert the world as to what's taking place,and is planned
for everyone who doesn't think and act and become like them,
they snigger and snicker over the kowledge they'll never be
rumbled, for they're the respectable people, the salt5 of the
earht, and the System is a virual law of nature, for such has it
ever been and alsways will be; how could it ever be any other
way? You're just one person, one body, aagainst an eternally
estavlished, literallty immovable force. It'simmense; you're qa
no one, with no credivility, and, whatever crediblity you my
have, or, in your deslusions, think you have, we'e about to
discrdit you like nobody's business. It's eefective and it works,
as it always has, jusr as it will this time, and that will be the
end of you, and your unweanted meddling in affaris that never

concerned you.
Such as asking why they'd blocked 'mad Dave's' website?
Not that I put it that way, and, I like to read the Headlines
page. That's been pastof my routine for years, on and off. As
with reading ACIM, or keeping up with the galactics. Not that
you'll find anything at all on ACIM in their libraries either.
They're a 'Christian'/Atheist/Satanic death cult. Inariably some
variqation on the three, whether in practicing or psychological
terms; the form is irrelevent; their god is technology and the
worship of death and murder. That's it. Wahtever they believe,
practice, or thinik they beleive to the contrary. Icke is
absolutrlyright in saying, in so many words, that anyomne or
anything that isn't Sytsem-sanctioned, such as havihng letters
aftertheir name, is to all intents and pirposes, non-existent,or
worse, seen as a threat. Their actual god, their unconscious
motiovation is guilt, and the urgent, desperte needtoprtoject it,
as it is for most of us. The System people are in the
leastcondusiveposition in termsof letting it go. They think they
're in the right because they'vebeen
toldtargetsartecriminals. Nowwe'reallcriminals. The ego gets
everybody. Either we'reall innocent or we're allguilty. Theego
gets everybody. If you're going to get eveyone, you'll neeed to
go back on time too, in the nameof
'justice'.Foreverydelinqunet, every incorrigible crimnial such
as Panzram or Kurten, reember there were parents in some
form behind it, and the System at the back of them, as alwys,
crushiung kids as it does now, through it's makeshift,insane
psychaitric diaganosesd alll the bettterto fed the rapacious
paharmaceutical companies as it fif through my mother. Just
howfarback woild you like to go? The Inquistion dug
peopleupto put them on trial. It wasn'teven a fair trial,
needlesss to say. Will the most henious criminals ever serve
the 400 or 1000 years they've been sentenced to, do you think?
They 'will', if science can help it, whether through the
extension and augmention of the body, 'life', in the form of

Transhumanism a fantasy orhaving them serlve their

sentences through virtual reality, where 8 hours can be
experined as 50 years,or 800? That will rehabilitate' them will
it? Through making the past,and sin and guilt/punishment real
X 1000, they'll see the error of their ways,and emergeas
good,productivememebersof society (The System)?
Here's an idea: Take the virtual reality analogy and apply it
exiostence as a whole, coming to the invetablerealisation that
the world and whole phenomenal inverse, is merely a
projection of the mind, and that through forgiving ourselves
by forgiving others for what never happened, instead of
foolishly and stubbornly insisting on going in the opposite
direction by inventing non-existent crimes and threats in order
to obliterate the perceived competition and take over the
world, we might one day become emotionally mature enough
to see these tracks and games were based on and defend
agsisnt the unconscious belief through dissociation, denial and
repression, that God was out to destroy us, literally hunt us
down for the crime of having murdered him when we
seperated from him,itself a delusion, that we then projected
out on rto others, whether individuals or nations, to act out, all
the better to distract ourselves over, never realising that the
whole thing is a quasi-cosmic conspiracy of the ego,,
believing the it to be who and what we are, the 'phantom self',
the 'mind virus', merely a confusion in identification due to
the fear of losing our individuality, the false self we believe
we are. In short, a maladaptive solution to a non-existent
problem, as Wapnick often said.
I had quite vivid dreams of Perth Road around
ten years ago. Vivid enough for them not to vanish
instantaneously on waking. I've had many years of dreaming
every variation on flying and floating dreams that I can think
of. I've swooped up and down through washing lines, bounced
off walls, right off the Loons Road funnily enough; we'd spend

quite a bit of time there, my cousin and me, and others,

making makeshift dens, stealing roadside oil lamps,and, in the
daytime, looking for birds nest. At one point we accidentally
burned down the old deserted railway ticket office on the
corner. I'd have dreams based on the surrounding area too, just
as vivid. It's replaced by modern housing areas now. I'd dream
of floating in semi-darkness, not sure whether I could sustain
myself in the air; it seemed to be a matter of will-power or
even the faith I could do it, until I'd grasp on to the roundedged spires that proliferated, then let myself float off again
when I felt confident enough. At other times I just couldn't
seem to work up the courage or sufficient will-power, and had
the disconcerting experience of being stuck. Somehow I got
out of it or woke up. In other dreams, the sense of
precariousness was even more pronounced, but the excitement
was all the more tangible. I would float myself up into the air
slowly, until I came in line with some part of a building I
could latch on to and sit there like one of Gustav Moreau's
angels, until it was time to slip off again. On each 'rising' I
really felt a sense of height, that if I didn't sustain the will to
do it, I could plunge to the ground any time. If it was lucid
dreaming, I was still very much taken in by it. In other dreams
I'm floating through the air at some speed, traversing vast
swathes of town and fields below, as clear as day and as
detailed. In others, I'm lower, enough so that I'm making my
way through various areas, over walls, barely above streetlamps, with people below me.
Sometimes there's a sense of being pursued and again, my
will-power is barely sustaining me, keeping me above them
and out of harms way. At other times I feel virtually
untouchable, as was mostly the case with the dreams of Perth
Road, where I'm floating straight, with my arms out,
crucifixion stylee. Figure that one out. I can make a guess; it's
symbolic of the resurrection of the mind, the true meaning of
the resurrection, and its/our freedom from death. There's a

crowd below, or is it just various individuals? And they're

hostile, would like to get me, only they can't. I'm 'above the
battleground' in the course's terms. I'd forgotten about that
aspect, funnily enough. A matter of identifying with the holy
spirit, Jesus, or one's Higher Self. The problem is we're mostly
always too close up to the world when ideally we should be
experiencing as if from a distance; the real meaning of
detachment. Colin Wilson said much the same thing in The
Psychic Detectives, his study on psychometry, writing that,
because we're too close up to the world we see it as a serious
of disconnected dots, similar to the dots that make up a
photograph in a newspaper if we looked at it too closely. He
was always keen on these kind of analogies, and
fundamentally accurate, but it was always possible to go
further- or higher. What we needed was to pull back, see the
picture as a whole. David Icke has no doubt said a similar
thing and puts it into practice as no one else has, for the most
part, methinks, regardless of how many books CW wrote. Ken
Wapnick is the epitome of objectivity. He might never be
improved upon for centuries.
An artist friend had a dream of me many years ago; he told
me on the Mound in Edinburgh, where we sold our artwork
during the Festival (there's a festival? Old joke). What he said
was that was that people were trying to get to me, but children
were protecting me from them. Figure that one out. I see it as a
metaphor for the confidence trick that's going on right now,
has been for decades, perhaps since time immemorial but it's
coming to the fore now, some might say, due to the rising
vibrations, exposing what was formerly hidden to the light of
day. Whatever the case, the 'do-gooders' aren't what they claim
to be, believe what they are, or are what they think they
represent. And the ptband the local cops and councils and the
rest seem real unhappy about this, closing in on anyone who
remarks on the glaring contradictions in their attitudes.
Dundee is shaping up to be a sink of corruption, censorship,

and sneaky aggression. Not a million miles removed from

every other city across the world. They're maybe just a bit
more crass here, somewhat obvious, a little more
Americanised if you like, in their delusions of grandiosity. But
I digress.
When I was dreaming of the Perth Road before, or during
the same period, I'd experience what I could describe as panic
attacks in microcosm, or mini-panic attacks of you like. Or
just anxiety 'attacks'. Usually on the edge of sleep, or during
sleep and it would wake me up to a point, I would try, as CW
did with his panic attacks, to subdue the fear through sheer
will power, feeling that if that's the way I want it, that's surely
the way it should be, because who was in control of my mind
and emotions but me? The irony is I already knew better,
through my study of ACIM. That if I fight against it I'm only
fighting myself, because, in effect, it's a merely a matter of a
confusion in identification again. Never fight yourself, as
Jesus emphasises in the course. Fear is an illusion, so it can't
be 'me', but I must believe it to be real, otherwise I wouldn't
believe I had to subdue it through my own will power, thereby
making it real to me. I could go on about this forever, it feels
there's so much to learn from it; I've already written on it and
CW's panic attacks, along with discussing his novel The Mind
Parasites in previous writing, specifically Briefing For a
Descent Into Heck. Yes, it's a play on the title of Doris
Lessing's novel, the purpose of which isn't to ridicule it or her
in any way, but a reminder to not take the world and any of its
manifestations seriously, such as anxiety attacks, or 'vastation'
experiences, call it what you like.
I didn't know I'd be moving back to my home town; it was
a matter of affordability or the lack of what I could afford,
such as to relocate within Edinburgh where I was. The
landlord was selling up, or so I was told; it was decision time.
Maybe I was feeling nostalgic, though I knew the BS would
begin again, gaining momentum as time went on, as has been

the case, converging into the present situation and this writing.
Whatever happens, I write; the writing stays, if I can possibly
help it; it's produced, in one form or another, a dog's dinner as
it might be, but I can come back to it; or not, as the case may
be, depending on outcomes. I may have a whole lot more to
add, and never get round to improving on the former,
morphing into themes more smoothly and connectedly as
intended. I'm full of good intentions, me. It's interesting that
David Icke uses computer fractals as a metaphor to describe
the interrelatedness of the Archon world. This is the perfect
symbol for the interrelatedness of their gs psyOps it seems to
me, in their sheer interrelated triviality, or, as the course might
put it, and as I've paraphrased before, an interrelated chain of
special relationships dedicated to death. That about covers it,
so to speak. It was through my reading of ACIM, and previous
to that, sections of Eric Fromm's The Psychology of Human
Destructiveness, and, previous to that, books by Alexander
Lowen on narcissism this is going back over 25 years that
the conception of this world as a place of death-worship and
worshippers began to sink in. The course says as much; that
this is what it is, and what it's for, in terms of the ego, the false
self that we identify with, and what Icke calls the phantom
self, though he's well aware that our true nature or self is
beyond form, an aspect of the infinite. It's important to
remember, or keep in mind that not only is death not real, but
neither is life here; both are just an aspect of a dualistic world.
Icke does say, as others have, that we're here to experience
ourselves as aspects of the infinite gaining more awareness of
itself. This is dualistic. It's a quite common New Age concept,
however brilliantly and sublimely he integrates it into his
monumental discussion of the different world that has come
about through the pernicious and deadly influence of the
Archon virus and the world, this world, the same world, that
has been caste down the frequencies, so to say while the other
world, the true world the real world as the course terms it

awaits us, if still an illusion, a projection of the mind, but a

virtual paradise, just as it was before 'the Fall', the former
'Golden Age', which he discusses.
God, or the source, or the Godhead, doesn't need to garner
any more awareness, nor do we as such. We need to let go of
what we already think we know, removing the blocks to love's
awareness, though David Icke is aware of that aspect too.
Maybe he just doesn't see the contradiction, or how there is
one. Icke's conception has more in common with the thoughtsystem of the Conversations With God series of books,by
Donald Neale Walsch, who doesn't seem to understand that as
an undifferentiated, atemporal Oneness beyond all form, He
can't possibly have a conversation with anyone. True, the
galactics are positing messages through their channels, and I
find often them very uplifting, but I take it as metaphorical,
whether they do or nor. The reason non-dualism is so
important is because in the course's thought-system, its
conception of forgiveness falls apart without it. 'Sin' and guilt
is seen as real then 'forgiven'. This is false forgiveness, as the
course terms it, or forgiveness-to-destroy, for which reason,
most people, shying away from non-dualism, for its
experienced as such a threat to our individuality if
unconsciously, the world doesn't understand forgiveness, nor
do we understand it's guilt that makes the world go round, not
love. When it comes to love and forgiveness, no one
understands what they're talking about. Or only a few do. As
Wapnick said, some of the worst culprits are students of the
course, when it comes To true compassion as opposed to
false empathy or spiritual specialness. Oh well.
So, sitting on the bus, top deck as per usual or as near as,
with the view of the street before me, the aforementioned
Perth Road of this 'throbbing metropolis' as a literary friend
used to call it decades ago, not so much parodying Musil's
[The] Man Without Qualities as this provincial-minded city
if a city can actually have a mind; a hive mind perhaps, as is

increasingly the case. The same road where there'd been two
or three knock-down attempts so far; perhaps there was that
third one still to come, where I'd pretended I was about to
cross the road yes, it really can be that predictable and a
car zoomed by 'out of nowhere' at accelerated speed as another
appeared from down the side street, next to the music shop on
the corner, near the bus stop where I still was, the perfectly
timed distraction, the 'old one-two'. Good try, but no cigar.
They already had the vids, not to mention my writing.
Previous to that, I had them on vid, attempting to knock me
down, in the designated symbolic spot, the intentional irony,
where I'd taken the piss, to their mind, played the smartarse,
the drive leading up to the Tower Building, the conference
spot, the the intentionally 'ironic' all is forgiven
spot/malarkey. They certainly won't countenance that/take that
lying down. Now I'm the designated stalker, or soon will be
'officially'; they can have a clueless, self-defeating free-for-all,
as useless, self-hating idiots will. It is a while admittedly since
I 'high five'd' them; they love that.
Curses, I guess I really will have to get out of towns
generally and into more 'peacefully' secluded communal
situations; my plan for about the past ten years. What was I
thinking? What did I think was going to happen here? That it
would all miraculously work itself out? This takes us into a
whole related area of the psychology involved in staying or
going, and their own hidden agenda centring around it. I've
been avoiding it because I have other ground, other subjects I
wanted to remark on; I'll come back to it, also as a matter of
literal necessity, there having been concurrent developments,
repercussions to this situation; all part of the grand scheme of
things in the AI myopic machine mind.
An addendum of sorts: I've long known that flying dreams
are symbolic of the drive towards self-transcendence.
Maslow's concepts of self actualiseras and self trancenders, a

rarer breed, come immediately to mind. I once had a dream of

being able to levitate anf fly, that seemed so real, so lucid, that
I was convincved Iwas wzpwereincing it as a reality that
nothing could change. Iwas soreyldisappointedto finally wake
upto find it had been only a dream once again after all. Since
then I've had numurousvariations on levetating in drams over
the years,again, convincved it'ssome kind of proof of being
more than the world and the petty limitatations it imposes on
us. It'sbecome obvious that the dreams are symbolic of
amystical experience I had when I was 23, only, the goal of
the dreams, if I can descibethem as such is that I'm trying to
seeit as applicableto the worldof my everyday experience that
seems designed to convince me of my literal worthlessness
and crush me into the dust. At worst, the dreams are a
glimpseof aned striving for the real world in the course,
though I've expericed it in far jmore vicid forms. The dreams
aremoreof a caseof wishful thinking, asmost dreams are, only,
the real world is real, in the sense it can be attained by us and
will; stillm only a reflection or projection of the mind, but in
the most postive sense.
Ixke described it as how the world wasorininally before
the Archon virus infiltrated and infected it, lowering its
frequencies until it became the vitual death aslife world it is
today, or as the it intends it to be, and is already in the process
of becoming if we don'twake up as to what'sgoing onandwhat
they'reup to. Interestingly, CW wriote on people who coujld
acrtually fly, levitate, in modern times as well as more famous
exmples such as the Scottish medium Daniel Dunglas Home,
and the 'flying priest', Joseph of Copertino,who woould glyor
gloat ot the top of the alter when he was in a state of religious
ecstasy. CW also described someone becoming semi-invisible
as they sat and watched TV, his girlfriend screaming in
surprise (or shock), this in another of his large tomes, The
Supernatural. Since then I've wondered what the practical
purpose of such abilities could be when the world is merely a

dream, a projection, as is the body, and what they could

po9ssibly be for. But I could ask the same of Uri Geller or/and
remote viewers and other psychics. According to the course,
such abilities an be utilised for the purposes of either the ego
or the holy spirit, making it clear they have no intrinsic value
in and of themselves. The military industrial complex looks to
appropriate every ability for the purposes of warfare and
deception; gaining an edge. Warfare is based on deception. In
everyday terms it becomes petty one-upmanship. That it's of
the ego is unmistakable, whatever they might believe to the
contrary.
I'd forgotten the difficulties PKD describes himself as
gettiing into in Radio Free Albemuth, this after Harlan Ellison
had describehim, in Dangerous Visions which I hadin
mymid-teens as havimng experimented with LSD. And,
what with his political activism, this brought him to the
attention of the police. In Valis, he described tyhem as
behaving like snerling dogs towards anyone they saw as
outside of the System. Consideintg this was in '60's Californai,
is clear that things come incycles, or, very little changes, or,
the situation at the time was the early manifestation or trial run
for what was long planned the Jade Helms, and other mind
control, perception deception psyOps, along with
'gangstalking' to be rolled out across the globe, as Leuren
Moret has described in interviews with Alfred Lautremont
Webre on you tube.
Onthe one hand, PKDis trying to come to terms wioth his
friend Nicholas Brady's experienceof having be3en taken over
by what he bleievesto be an exterretrail entity an alter ego of
Dick himselffor the purposes of gaaing some objectivityover
his own experience/s and on the other, he's harassed by the
local Brownshirts in the form of 'Fappers', if overtly;
government agents tasked to ikeep an eye on the
citxens/community and report back wioth any useful

information theymight aquire, as well as report anyone they

think might warrant furtehr inverstigation. Again, it all sounds
so familiar. Nicholas is visited by two olderagants, freaking
him out.c Heconsiders bcoming an inforant, but Dick threatens
to out him. Presumably this isbefore the full nlown Nazi
taxctics they can eomply now, and surelydid on East
Ghermany, setitng people against each other. He'swellawareof
that too thiough, decides to play them aty tyheir own game
after a visit by ywo youmger informants/agents, who ask him
to write a 'standars piece' on his friend as a demonstration of
his lotalty to the cause. He writes a quite hilarious document
in its subversiveness, doesn't send it of course, writes another,
then decides he'll invite the young female Fapper over to ask
her advice as to go to go about it; his plan is seduction.
Previous to this he's just had a recent call from a frinedly cop
that someone is planting 'dope' in his apartment,and that iof
they'rte teppedoff, they're obliged to investigate, for which
he'd be convicted and probably jailed. Snitch Girl
comeasover,and he's dimming the lights 'which she
didn'tseem to notice' and offers her wine, which she refuses.
She pullsout some dopefor them, which, when she's distracted,
he flushes down the toilet. He's suspicious,fearting it's a setup.
He also reamrks, as the narrator, on the obvious hypocrisy
inbolved, which doesn't surprise him. She doesn'tseemtoo
nonplussed he trashed her stash. Shortly after, she pulls out a
hashpipe. He knows he'll neverget the opportunityto flush it
this time, her knowiong what he did before. Sheor they smoke
it, she gets horney when she tokes, and he's happy to take
her up on it, for that was the intention; he'd found her
atttractive. They make love', and she falls asleep because it
makes her sleepy too;when she wakes, she ravenous, for it
makes her ravenous too.
As if the situation isn't fraught enough, it occursto him to
ask her age. I'm seventeen, she says. (That number again).
He's franticl; she's underage; he'll get ten years, has visions of

priioners attacking him with an axe. He'sfallen into the worst

kind of police trap. When she'sin the bathroon he goes through
her belongings, findsout she's noneteen. They end on very bad
terms. She'spushing him to be an infromant, he tells her
she'llget nothihng form him,klnows she was there to plant
frugs, framing him.Just before leanving, in her car, she tells
him she planted cocaine. On reading, it, it'sobvious it'sjust
gaslighting, a mindgame, the perfect 'windup' to leave him
with, but he's frantic, knowing that the coke could be the
siceof a pinprick, that he could search for hours and never find
it. He'sin a cold sweat, mkakes himself lamostill through
anxiety, develops a fever, but no sirens are heard, no cop cars
come to serach and arrest him. Later, he's furious at his own
stupidity, for having invited her to come straight into his home
whre she could go throughn hisn things and set him upto her
hearts contesnt. He'd spent fiveteen minutes in the bathroom.
He descriobedit from Nocvholas Brady's point of view in a
very sarcastic way; it's very funny.
In actuallity the situation is quite dire, as dire as it is for
targets now. I've never experineved such basic entrappment,
though probovations through covert stalking and
confusion/gaslioghting ops is literally 24/7 such as the
neighbour upstairsmimicking my movements,flusingn the
tiolet exatlyasIgo top the loo, is walking above when I'm inn
the kitchen. It's clearly dfesigned to make targets sond nutz
even talknig about it letalone confronting anyone. I'm
forgeting the bus stop attemopt at entrappemt, comepletw with
'witnesses'. Therymust've been really pissedogg at my spilling
the beans on Twitter over their trolling on socialmeiam nd in
emial. Or they're just plain desperate. Or they'relooking to
press theiy're advantage as they see it, after my clasic 'daux
pas' at the conference, putting myself back in the lions den.
If it happens again, I can assure you, you'll be going to jai;.
And there we have it all the motivation they needed. If
they'd pulled if of, nom one would be any the wiser, except

Coercion Girl. Did shen think I'dbetrayed her, that I was trying
to shift the blame to her, before? Not so. It's a matterof 'baiting
the bear', 'pullihng the tiger by the tail', getitng them to expose
themselves and their nefarious, nar4cissitc ways, the fact that
they're tricksters and schemers, liars and psychopaths,
inverting andf manipulating situations and eventsto serrve
their disrtored purposes of deception. 'The ned justifiesthe
mneans only in the logic of deciet'. Ken Carey. Ihad no idea
what they might do, not do I now. But it either opnes her etyes
to them or it opnes my eyes to her, while she may still be
under the impression they've opened her eyes to me, or I have,
if inadvertantly. Oh what a tangled wev we weabe. Iand Iwas
forggetitng that it puts her in a 'benulous'legal position,
condidering she's thenone who made the complaint, but hey;'
Wahtever Isaywill be conveniently dismissed as deleusion,
ofmy 'notbeing right in the head' in any case. The standasrd
narcissitic op/mantra.Ya gorra larf. What did the lawyer say?
Yes, big surprise. And there we have it. I'm not this clever, or
'smart'; I'm the one that's on trial, or soon to be, having just
accpeted a setup and possible sentence by the skin of my teeth
as it is; it's intuitive; i don't know what the hell I'm doing; I'm
too impatient to methodically construct a book (Haste is of the
ego. ~ ACIM); I write until it's PKD short novel length. I can
stop soon as I'll need to if I want to get it online in a more
comprehensible, slightly improved form before the next few
weeks are out.
Before I forget, Dick as the writer in novel, is furuous at
the girl, Vivian Kaplan, who tried to set him up. She'll never
be basck he says, because she knows he'll murder her. I
wassurised he wrote that, though I can uinderstanfd hi9s
feelings. I don't think he meant it literally. Waht he doesgo on
to say is thatas a weuiter, and throiugh his wrting, the world
will never forget Vivian Kaplan. This is his revenge. Hemust
have meant it; the bovel wasn't even published in his lifetime,
and it's as well-written as any of the others. There's dialogue

and everything. He'satleast detached enough to present it as a

bona-fide novel, splitting himself into at least two characters.
I'm not putting worlds ina nyone'smuth except the
conspirators. There's always ambiguity; it'sthe narture of the
beast and the psyOp/s. Imight ocme that, but it's a relavely
tedious busoness. It seems a stranghe state of affairsto me that
a writer of such stature as Philip K. Dick, relative as itmay
have been back then, whehn SF wasn't tasken as 'serious'
literature by rthe wider literary 'community' or culture
('There's a community?'~ Seinfeld), was subject to such
trivialities. But the purpose behind them is of deadly intent.
The goalis murder, on one form or another, by hook or by
crook. He's treated as a criminal, by criminals, and criminal
sychopphants in the guise of legality. It's corroptionl; it's
fascism. Just as it is now, only now it'smore methodical,
scientific; they have it all fu#igured out. It's 'failsafe'. It'sa
criminal entrprise, planneed and perpetrated by dupesa nd
crimninal dupes. They'reup to no good. Uir's as muych a beleif
they can myder themselves, if only they knew it. For everyone
else's sake, they need to be saved from themselves. That's the
true extent of their insanity and the nature of the situation.
Psycjplogicvally impenetrable, conceited fools such as the
court-appointed lawyer he may as well be a BPD patient,
along with their system psychiatrists and the rest has no
conception of the true nature of the situation. If he did, he
wouldn't be so quick to throw his lot on with what he sees to
be the wining side. Things might be unpleasant now, anxiety
inducing, but the less chance there is to coming back to this
crap in the future, in terms of a future incarnation in the dream
world and having to learn it all over again, the better. Not that
I bleleive its just a matter of putting the present on hold fort
the sake of some more ideal future state. I get a lot of pleasure
from the present, from music, from reading, even writing,
frustrating as I find it at times.
One wouldthink things would be a wehole lot better for

Dick in his later years, and cleary they were in some ways,
such as the axxolades and rewards he received for his work, b
ut it becomes apparent through reading Valis again and Radio
Free Albemuth that the problems remain the same; they're
perennial. In psychological terms he had to deal with his
moods and depression, the diffulitesof interpersonal
realtionships, his insecurity and anxiety, his jeousises and
attachments, along with unwanted complication and the
infringment in his personal and professional life and carreerof
an increasing police state, along with simultaneously coming
to terms as best he could with his more numinous,
metaphysical experinces. It gave him lotsof scope for writing,
and I experience the same, and have done, if not in quite the
same way. The realisation also is that the respect and
recognition of of his peers didn't make a whole lot of
difference in his life in terms of how to cope with an
encroaching police state and getting some kind of working
perspective on his more unusual experiences. Some, if not
most of them believed he was losing the plot, was already
'possibly loony', just to paraphrase one, though I forget who.
They just didn't seem to have the insight or sympathetic
temperament in the sense of being open to similar or related
experiences.
And that's boring. It's disappointing and somewhat
mediocre. I still find myself picturing PKD stumbling on
ACIM during his own lifetime (Ken Carey's Starseed
Transmissions seem to have been published the same year he
died, in 1982, though they were channelled in 1979 I think.
My mystical/revelation experience was in 1982, when I was
23). CW couldn't relate the potential significance of ACIM to
PKD, as he could have in his account of him in Beyond The
Occult if he'd chosen to, and more so in his essay Was Philip
K. Dick Possessed By An Angel? Included in one of his
encyclopedias on the paranormal. Again he preferred to
interpret Dick's experience in terms of spirits as described by

Van Dusen, discussed in Beyond The Occult. Jesus was pretty

much anathema to him, as he is to David Icke who prefers to
explain him away through the repetition of historical exampes
of the 'man god', rather than be open to his contemporary
psychological and metaphysical spirituality as exemplified by
ACIM, which is up to him of course, as it is for others and was
for CW. What interests me, or I could say what I've picked up
on, and hardly just recently, is a general pattern of
compromise when it comes to non-dualism, and the embracing
of some of the standard misconceptions of New Age thought,
in the people who either never mention the course, or, as with
CW, couldn't deal with it at all, except to say it could've been
written by a computer. He also echoed, oblivious as to the
supreme irony of it, the standard misconceptions parroted by
orthodox Christians/theologians; that the scribe of the course,
Helen Schucman, was an atheist. In short his response was the
typical arrogance one expects from intellectuals, all the more
disappointing in that he was no 'typical' intellectual. I virtually
revered him, up to the age of 30. If it wasn't for stumbling on
ACIM some time before, I'd never have known any better.
By WakingTimes
August 3, 2016

Decoding Current Social Engineering Tactics of the New

World
Order
new world order 2 Makia Freeman, Contributor
Waking Times
The current social engineering tactics used by the AngloAmerican-Zionist NWO (New World Order), or the US-UKIsraeli axis, can be decoded if you look carefully. These social

engineering tactics are being used around the world, both

internally (within nations under the thumb of this cabal) and
externally (geopolitically between nations), all with the point of
maneuvering the world into a centralized totalitarian
dictatorship. The NWO controllers like to use a combination of
tactics, but the bottom line or common denominator in all of
them is the invention of fictional threats and the intentional
creation of problems that dont really exist (or that never needed
to have existed). In other words: fear. However, the crafty way
these social engineering tactics manifest is worth studying and
becoming acquainted with, so you can protect yourself against
the propaganda and subtle deception which so easily takes in
the majority of the world population though hopefully not
much longer due to the rising consciousness of humanity...
...At the same time as using social engineering tactics of
fake eternal threats and enemies, the NWO manipulators also
use a variety of internal threats to whip up domestic strife. Most
of the current domestic social engineering tactics revolve
around polarization: creating new classes, groups and
movements in opposition to others, in order to play them off
against each other. Its the same old strategy of divide and rule
or divide and conquer...
...All in all, although we are being inundated with a variety of
social engineering tactics, these techniques are easy to spot
once you know the agenda is to foment opponents, threats and
enemies. The antidote will be to remember that nothing is black
and white, that Life is shades of grey, and that there are often
many valid viewpoints to a single situation or issue. Part of the
job of seeing through the fear propaganda and social
engineering is to reverse its impact by integrating and finding
commonality among the polarized groups and viewpoints and
as always digging deeper to investigate the force behind it all.

Again there's this strong emphasis by David Icke that we've

been taken over by something outside us, a malevolent force

causing us to fall down the frequencies or enforcing

themselves on us when it's more a matter of choice. But his
book The Phantom Self is quite monumental as was his 900
page The Perception Deception before it. Theformeralone is
too invlovledto attemptto summurase without sounding glib,
so I think it might be best to come back to it eiother in later
writing or an expansion of the present writing. There is a
similarity in theme to Icke's descriptions of the Archon virus
through the Demiurge having enforced and tricked us into
accepting a lower frequency or state of being and the scenario
as described at the beginning of Ken Carey's{Starseed:}The
Third Millennium, not to mention E.T.101,another channelled
book, and hilariously brilliant with it. Both scenarios involve
the experience of forgetting who we are as we slip down the
frequnces, becoming more and more solid,or expericeing
outselves to be. I'm not sure about the notion that we came
here at this perticular time in order to help the restof humanity
find its wayout of this mess, as Icke believes. Again, it'sa bit
New Agey for me, though hes subtle in his observations on the
New Age and its misconceptions.
My view, for what it's worth, basedon the course and my
reading of Wapnick and later, Gary Renard, is the reverse in a
sense; that we come here to escape heaven, God and love. I
think it'sprobably true thought, that some have more of a
predilection or inclination towards questioning and selfexploration, so, maybe, and bymabe Imeran peraps,.
There'svalidity in both views. Wapnick describes the situation
as the we were one with love and God as Christ until an aspect
of the Sonship had the rthought, a question, as to what it might
be like to to be outside of the undifferentiated oneness of
heaven. As soon as he had that thought, it spreadlike a
lightening bolt through every other aspect of the Sonship.
Wapick and wide Gloria describe it in ore depth in Awaken
From The Dream, a shotyand very succint book. I'vesincelost
it, but, come to think on it, and as I vagely recall,

therearearesilmilaries to both Ken Carey and Icke too.

Theonly qand fundamnetal diffence may be in the course's
metaphisics, its emphasis on its unconpromising non-dulalic
in terms of forgivess (for what never happened, the whole
thing being an illsion, a collective hallusinationof the ego; the
latter verymuch in keeping with both Ken Carey and Icke,
needless to say). The interesting part, and no dount as
'crucial', is that after the tumble in dualism the making of
time and space, the whole pjenomenal universe and the world
and body hmnanity is divided into three distinct factions.
Therer are those who are still identified wioth the
light,avoiding the fall ijnto dualism or down the frequncies,
and see the world for what it is, an illusion, and there are those
who'vegone so farin the other disrwection in
whollyidentifying the ego, the falase self and the world,
they're determinded to kepout the light at all costs. In between
is most of the rest of us, neithe fllyidentifiting with one or the
other. The 'light beings' implore them/us thought it's all us
to not oppose the dark beings, tand thus 'make the error real';
one of the central combepts of the courrse. Another
wayofputting it is if you fight aagsinst something you'll
become it. Icke has remarkedon this aspectin an earlier book.
It's why he sees the answer now as in identifying with the
Infinate Self, or, asothers are undrstanding it, that we need
'more conscionesness' when they're not seeing it in terms of
criticalm mass. They may see it as a combination of both.
Imore than suspectIcke does too. Theproblem there is
it'sseeing it in tems of bodies and numbers. They haven't
graspednpn-dulaism. Behaboour is irrelvent in a sense.
Ifit'sseen as a matter of axxumulating a certain amoutm of
peopler in other ro being about 'criticalmass; and 'rthymic
entraiment', based oon the 'hundredth monkey' phenomenon,
this encourges an evangelical state of mind, and hey presto,
we;re bacvk to the absurd irony of comparsons with the
believesand bheaviour of traidiotal Christianity anod other

'System/Saturn/Demiurge-Archontic religions. As Icke has

described them along with the 'light workers'of the New
Age, describing it as the same light the Lusiferians believe in.
Iwoldn'tdoubt it for amoment,or to put it another way, I agree.
Only, it has to be grasped that the 'shift' is of the mind, and it
talkesplace on an individual level though a change of mind. If
it's only a projection, a collective hallucination, there's no one
else out there, for there is no 'out there'. 'Even' the galactics
channelling Ken Carey in his first short book The Starseed
Transmissions, from 1982 emphasise there is only one of us
'here' to address. 'Seek not to change the world but to change
youm mind about the world' as Jesus says in his course. The
course itself is an illusion, as is the forgive it explains is the
quickest way to get out of here and not experience having to
come back. It also says 'all together' or not at all'. Every single
person, every aspectof the sonship has to learn eventually to
forgive ourselves through forgoving otyhers for what was
never done. It's atall order,and as Waopnick said, some events
are so horrendous or henous, that it's beyond an individual to
forgive them; we need the holy spirit for that, the remaining
link between God and outselvws that he left with us when we
entered into the dream, and never confused between illusion
and reality as we are. I'm not selling the course. It's a matter of
saving time. What it says is 'Teacher of God, do not accept one
compromise in which dualism plays a part'. That's it. That's
what it's about; it's the means out of here. And, as it says,
anyone is a TOG ho has complete the workbook, a year long
process, though you can spend as long as you like on it; no
less than a year though. I've studied the text at the expense of
the workbook to an extent though Idid do it, almost 25 years
ago. I'm well aware ineed to do it again, and have been for
years. Since then, Wapnick has written a massive
commentaryon the forst 60 lessons. He died just a few years
ago at the age of 70, as did CW at the age of 81. A double
whammy, in emotional terms. It'sonly because of my study of

the course it didn'tutternly devastate me. Of course if it

wasn'tfor the course and later discovering Wapnick's writings I
wouldn't know of them, and have no feelings on opinion onn
the matterone way or the other. Iread CW from when I was at
school; primary school, stumbling on his 1970 novel The
Killer in a remainder books box in Woolworths on Lochee
High Street for 9d. Based on a comnination of murdersrs, it
was a grimly facinating read. Ididn't realise I'dbeen hooked,
thiough it was some yearsbefore I read him again, this time
when Iwas of secondary school age; he write the fisrt sections
of the part work Crimes and Punishment. I almost bought
another bunch at the Main Street Market the other month, but
I'd spent enough on books, secondhand as they are.
Psychology, the notion of the hidden recesses of the
unconscious mind has always fascinated me; I'd stayoff
sschool prefering to read psychology books - along with the
aforementioned Marvel comics and SF etc. (I was given nine
of the belt by Dan Campbell, the woodwork teacher, for
excessive truanting in 3rd year. It was as much a 'school
phobia'. In terms of insight or psychological sophistication
they were Neanderthals. Very little seems o have changed
sionce then. Are we devolving? No, we're polarising). I finally
gave them up when I was 17 or so, but I've bought the
occasional comic and read some graphic novels ever since,
such as Alan Moore.
It's worth mentioning. I had it in mind to come back to
Poe's short story, William Wilson; and the case of William
Bury, the last man to be hanged in Dundee, and contender for
the title of Jack the Ripper; A very convincing case was made
by William Beadle some years ago. A member of Mensa, I
could feel my brain wilting under the onslaught of erudition
and insight. I feel much the same reading most of the writers I
remark on. Acquaintances over the years have looked on me as
if I'm some kind of mighty mind, but they haven't experienced
it from my point of view. There's been lots of unconscious fear

and guilt, the same deep-seated ontological guilt we all share

from believing we've separated from our Creator, but
exacerbated through the physical and psychological abuse of
my mother. The lunatics at school later were just more subtle
about it, but it's the same mindset and goal. I've had numinous
experiences that would unerve some people, if not downright
terrify or traumatise them. A matter of interpretation. It isn't a
matter of specialness in any sense but of being open to them,
or receptive. CW saw himself as a mystic and posued his
evolutionary and mystical preoccupations througb others, but
never experienced the same himself, except for an expansive
experience bordering on the mystical as he stood on a hilly
area in Cornwall with his girlfriend Joy, later his wife, close to
where he later bought a house off the proceeds of The
Outsider, written when he was 23. He couldn't seem to grasp
that it might be his intellect was a defense against his picking
up on the 'obvious' in terms of ACIM; That it was a sublime
combination of the psychological and metaphysical. He was
open-minded enough to say he'd give it another look though.
Gangstalkiing is based on fear. 'Fearful people can be
dangerous', as the course says. The Occupy movement in
Edinburgh described it as 'fear tactics'. They seemed well
acquainted with it. I guess there are benefits to being part of a
group, a large and connected movement. The System is the
most connected of all. It seems strange on the face of it
that Rotherham is back in the news for people saying that
nothing has changed, that paedophile gangs are rampant,
grooming, harassing and abducting, and the police do
nothing.
ROTHERHAM ABUSE SCANDAL: Horrific reality of 'industrial
scale' child grooming revealed.
GROOMING of young girls by gangs of predominantly Kashmiri

men is still occurring on an industrial scale in Rotherham because

authorities are failing to tackle an organised child sex crime racket,
an investigation by express.co.uk has uncovered.
They all told us how police and the local council is still "failing" thousands
of vulnerable girls.
It reveals how organised, criminal gangs of paedophiles are still using the
town as their own personal fiefdom, peddling underage girls for sex as part
of a multi-million pound crime empire...
...Today an investigation by this website lifts the lid on the shocking scale
of abuse still going on in Rotherham, two years after a landmark report
into the scandal ruled police and council workers had ignored the issue for
fear of being branded racist.
Professor Alexis Jay's astonishing probe revealed at least 1,400 girls were
groomed by sex gangs between 1997 and 2013, and unearthed a series of
scandalous failings by local authorities.
A recent follow-up report, published by Professor John Drew in March,
concluded that the police are now adequately tackling child grooming
and that historic failures had been isolated.
But testimony, pieced together from independent sources, paints a starkly
different picture of the authorities response...

...A number of people who gave evidence to Professor Drews inquiry

expressed open dismay at his findings and told us the grooming of girls is
as bad now as it has ever been.
And many have told Express.co.uk of their outright anger the police and
local council workers have not done more to crack down on the grooming
gangs.
One victim, who we have called Ellie to protect her identity, said: "Raping

of white girls by these men is still going on. Some, I know, have had to
wait months before they're even asked to give a statement [to the police].
It's shockingly bad still."
In light of the scandalous failings of South Yorkshire Police (SYP) to
tackle child sexual exploitation the Government sent in the National Crime
Agency (NCA) to oversee the inquiry.
The investigation called Operation Stovewood is currently probing
more than 7,000 lines of inquiry.
But Ellie said: "What have the National Crime Agency been doing for the
last 18 months with their 10million? No arrests yet? We're feeling
desperate and disheartened."
Another girl, going under the pseudonym Lizzie, said: "I know a few girls
who have come forward recently and been told they are being racist and I
know a lot that won't come forward and to be fair I can't blame them.
Nothing has changed, not in the slightest. It's still the same scale as
before."
...
Lizzie's was one of a number of testimonies Express.co.uk heard detailing
how abuse is going on in plain sight, with victims, campaigners and
neighbours all able to direct this website to the areas where the grooming
gangs operate freely in the terraced streets.
She added: "It doesn't shock me anymore because I'm used to hearing it.
You hear it on a daily basis, about new girls on a daily basis.
"All you can do really is help them, and I wouldn't advise people to go to
the police because they don't do anything. I'd rather take it into my own
hands."
A third victim said: "It's just as bad as it was before because they just don't
care - they don't want to tackle it.

In shocking testimony the father of one girl who was raped by the criminal
gangs told how packs of young Kashmiri men linked to her abuser still
turn up outside his home to intimidate the family.
One of the ways the grooming gangs were able to get away with their
crimes for so long was due to a coordinated campaign of witness
intimidation, which made the girls and their families too scared to speak
out.
Recalling a series of incidents which took place in March this year, he
said: "Every night for 13 nights out of 14 between midnight and 1am we
had people coming and knocking on the door saying it was takeaways. We
don't really eat takeaways, and when we looked through the spy hole they
had no food and you could see a car full of Asians.
"We had my granddaughter for the day nine weeks ago and we took the
dog for a walk. On the way back I noticed two BMWs full of Asians.
We were going past and we heard them saying something, but we just
ignored it. We got across the road and all of a sudden we started hearing
this abuse 'you white bastards, don't think your daughter is safe', things of
that nature.
"There was no one else in the street so it was obviously aimed at us. The
next moment this big Pakistani guy with a shaven head - he was wearing
some sort of robes - put his arm out of the car window and he was waving
a tin of lighter fuel shouting 'we will see, we will see'.
He added: "These groomers, these paedophiles are still running this town
and the police are still doing what they were doing back in the day nothing. Children in this town are at risk now and it's appalling.
His comments were echoed by a former social worker who helps victims
of abuse. They agreed grooming is still happening on an industrial scale
and said new girls are still coming forward every week with harrowing
tales.
They said: "We've seen slight improvements - and I emphasise the word

slight - but I don't think they've come fast enough and I sometimes have to
question if we've got to a stage where if we don't hear too much about it
it's going to go away.
n many instances the abuse is so open that neighbours in the town are
aware it is going on.
But they say they feel powerless to act because of police indifference and
the vice-like grip the criminal grooming gangs have achieved.
A concerned resident told Express.co.uk he regularly saw cars full of
abusers kerb crawling in the area around his home, adding it is an open
secret taxi drivers still target local schools at home time in the hope of
picking up young girls.
The man - a former university lecturer said he was furious grooming is
still going on so openly despite the public outcry.
He said: "It's not stopped and I'm furious about it. It's rampant and it's very,
very wrong.
"I've seen the young men and they are like dogs on heat outside the house,
they won't go away. They are outside a white girl's house, the kid is
screaming in the kitchen, the men want to get in and screw her but the
police aren't interested.
Victims and their families say they still feel ignored and marginalised.

Police and the council say they are working hard to improve the situation
And one local source told this website: "Child sexual exploitation (CSE) is
definitely still going on. There's a segment of the Rotherham population
that still believes itself to be above the law, and all of those people expect
to be found not guilty if they end up before the courts."
Rotherham MP Sarah Champion said abuse is still going on in the town

and that she still gets new girls coming to her on a regular basis, although
the numbers have dropped off.
She said: These are new cases, these are ongoing cases, these are live
cases. What Im seeing is theres a lot people coming forward with peer on
peer abuse and its not so much the older Pakistani man that Im hearing as
a perpetrator.
We shouldnt accept its an inevitability. Weve got young people growing
up not knowing what consent is, so Im not surprised the age range is
starting to drop.
Lawyer David Greenwood from Switalskis solicitors, who has represented
dozens of girls abused by Rotherhams grooming gangs, said there are now
six splinter groups of paedophiles operating in the town.
He added: I strongly feel this is happening today in many towns across
the country. Youll be able to find parents who are complaining to the
police and not being taken seriously, and who are suffering the frustrations
that the parents were suffering in Rotherham 15 years ago.
Some police forces are good at dealing with missing persons and some
not so good. Some forces arent good at teaming up missing persons
reports with this kind of suspicious grooming activity.
Campaigner Anne Marie Waters, who carried out her own investigation
into the Rotherham sex attacks, said the child grooming business is as
booming as ever, adding victims who felt let down by the police and social
services are "too scared" to speak out.
She said: "Everyone I spoke to agreed on the fact that it's still going on
whether it was child abuse victims, police, councillors - nothing has
changed.
Official data from South Yorkshire Police shows the force has recorded
161 offences of CSE in Rotherham since April last year alone.
In the same period they have charged 40 people with child sex offences,

whilst there are currently 99 live investigations into grooming cases

ongoing.
South Yorkshire Polices Assistant Chief Constable, Rachel Barber, said:
We accept child sexual exploitation is a pervasive crime that continues to
happen within our communities.
Protecting children from this horrific abuse is an absolute priority and we
are working incredibly hard alongside victims and survivors, local
authorities, charities like Barnardos and other voluntary organisations to
raise awareness of this crime and to understand how we can better identify
those at risk.
Rotherham Council Leader, Cllr Chris Read, added: Tragically there will
always be criminals who want to hurt vulnerable young people, and we
know children are still being exploited in communities up and down the
country, including in Rotherham.
We know too that in the past there were serious failings in Rotherham.
But the way we deal with child sexual exploitation today is very different
than in the past. We have heard from victims and survivors who have
directly informed our response we are listening, and taking action
alongside the police and other partners to keep young people safe, to
disrupt offenders and to secure justice.
Rotherham is in a stronger place, but the fight against those who seek to
harm our young people continues and we all agree that there is more work
still to do. We always want to hear from people who have views about our
services, and how we might better meet peoples needs, so would
encourage people to get in touch with us.

I read much the same in Unspeakable, by Chris

Hollinghurst recently, a paperback I bought for half price from
Waterstones some months ago. There's something very strange
going on, as in deeply sinister. This is a rhetorical observation,
so to speak but I'll come back to it. As he said, it's as if the
social services had been designed by psychopaths in order

make the situation worse than it already is. Go figure. I haven't

finished it, leaving off to read more PKD and Icke. The
situations he described are quite horrendous. Girls are living a
kind of surreal nightmare of exploitation and intolerable
family situations, some literally murderous. Others are prey to
gangs, of both older men, though some are there to take a
more 'organisational' role, and boys their own age, who'll rape
them as part of their initiation ceremonies. This is going on in
all parts of the country. In an individual case, Hollinghurst
asks if the police can keep an eye on someone, one of the
traffickers/exploiters. He's told it isn't possible, that
surveillance is expensive. Interesting.
Some months ago, someone was quoted in an article on
gnagstalking I tweeted it as saying that if people knew the
actual extent of the surveillance that permeates their lives
they'd know there shouldn't be any crime, as such. The
revelations of Snowdon have brought that to the fore. Some in
positions of influence in the UK have called for his
assassination. Join even a modicum of dots in picking up on
the 'bleedin' obvious' and you just might find yourself a target
of covert 'extra-judicial' killing too, courtesy of the boys in
blue and their sycophant lackeys and dupes in the tens and
hundreds, guided from higher up, subjecting you to 'honey
traps'/police traps along with their comrades in the courts
system and the rest which isn't to say the courts are in on it
too; they may well just be fed limited, one-sided information.
Ya think?
There seems to be very little limitation involved in terms
of funds, effort made to coordinate it all when it comes to
taking down someone who sees through the system; they pull
out all the stops, in terms of manpower 'Always money for
war', provocation, the clear intent to cause fear and alarm and
downright murder, setting up every form of provocation and
gaslighting trap/s they can engineer, until they 'get their man'.
What am I? Richard Ramirez? Ted Bundy? Philip K.Dick?

No, I've pissed them off and they take everything

personally, being the childish power-crazed narcissists they
are. Let's cut to the chase. They see sneaky, covert/indirect
aggression as the bees knees, the cleverest strategy
imaginable. Its a virtual way of life for them, a state of being.
First and foremost, they subject their own kids to it, and
anyone within their immediate circle, bring about emotionally
stunted, dissociated children running around in adult bodies
like themselves. The perfect cover for this is to demonise
anyone who sees through psychological confidence trick in all
its pathology, setting them up and working incessantly for
their ultimate discrediting. If they believe there's a good
reason for that, it serves as the perfect pretext for the
projection of the dissociation and sneaky aggression involved,
covering for and enabling the sneaky aggressor on other levels
who direct them them, keeping it compartmentalised so they
never make the connection, that they're complicit dupes in a
pyramid scheme of global trafficking, satanism and abuse and
ultimate world satanic domination
Yes, I take the piss, provoke on my own way, gaslight the
gaslighters, play on their unconscious attraction to guilt and
death, the obsessive need to project it, and, inevitably, I'll get
sucked in, go 'too far', for the deck is stacked against targets.
They simply collude among themselves. I had incontrovertible
evidence of organised stalking on those videos, in every
situation I've described so far, short of inside any cop station
and lawyers office. The only person they didn't get on video
mine and how they'd have loved to have told her I'd lied to
her,which they likely have in any case to gaslight and confuse
her even more, gaining her 'loyalty' is the very person they
later tried to ensnare me through, through organising their
artificially synchronistic street-theatre, not forgetting the
earlier attempt in the library itself when she was on reception.

A stalking accusation? I should have seen it coming. I did and

I didn't. And not only that, a 'serial stalking' accusation and
whatever else they might add, embellish or concoct, the
inversion, the supreme reversal complete, gaslighting par
excellence. 'The wisest fools in Christendom'.
Already divided through having her be obliged to
complain against me if she wants to keep her job and live in
relative peace, the situation now is that I can't specifically
identify the person and not that I'd want to; they'd find a way
to sabotage that too they've emotionally blackmailed and
coerced into their covertly murderous game-plan, the same
strategies of divide and conquer practised all over the world
on every level by these quislings. All for her protection of
course. And everyone else no doubt. Clever, isn't it?
They're too late; I've just explained the scam in its basic
simplicity, courtesy of Ted Gunderson and others, however
complex they try and make it, whether masquerading as selfsacrificing parents, caring and sharing social services and the
rest, or gangstalking police and their 'do-gooding' dupes from
all walks of life, hopeless sneaky aggressors themselves,
dissociated and despairing, leaping on the opportunity to
project their self-hatred on what they're told are deserving
others by other self-deceiving narcissists like themselves. And
all the while very few people get to the root of the matter;
which is that the imposters presenting themselves as the
greatest protectors are the greatest psychological abusers and
the most insidiously destructive for that reason, for the belief
is it will never be discerned or detected, for the same reason
their covert strategy of global indirect aggression in the form
of gangstalking will be never be, along with its more
egregious forms in terms of mass destruction, such as the
myriad actors and organisations involved in their false flag
operations engineered to cause panic and bring about calls for
the authorities to protect 'us', when they're the very people

who bring it about, because, through denial and projection, it's

too big, clever, and monstrous a conspiracy for anyone to
believe could possibly exist.
It's their modus operandi, their cunning plan. Its success
hinges on it.
Targets, though unestablished, unpublished, if any
formally recognised, still represent a clear and present danger
as far as the Establishment/System is concerned. Neither are
they supposed to turn out to be articulate, humorous,
emotionally resourceful, persistent, and infuriatingly sane or
plausible. They also know that targets writings are very
unlikely to be published and distributed in any recognised
mainstream publishing industry sense. due to the nature of the
situation they're describing and and the sheer 'outlandishness'
of such a scenario, however plausible or articulate. Not when
the 'manual workers' of the literary industry are in on it too;
the bookstore assistants, from individual to corporate, library
assistants, choosing which books will be in stock seen any
Icke or Paul Levy yet? I see Icke is banned from California
prisons too. Surprise. Presumably most of the books will be
vetted by city councils overall, directed by their 'superiors', all
part of the Agenda 21 plan. Criticising and unravelling the
grand strategy is decidedly off-limits in terms of mainstream
publishing, as is any form of globally organised and current
covert aggression strategy.
Just keep writing those literary novels, the mysteries and
police procedurals and 'potboilers', and love stories too; Just
don't give any indication as to what's actually happening in the
world in any sense where anyone might consider taking action
on it, whether in terms of revising their own outlook or having
a personal awakening of sorts or try and spread the word to
others, as books will; and the library staff and the rest, through
the city councils and book festivals will be happy to patronise
you for all your worth, literally, and all the while, you'll have
no inkling as to what they're up to (and neither do most of

them), the true agenda behind the scenes, of playing their

small but integral part because without it the overall
indirectly lethal emotional impact as intended would be less
effective, of neutralising the artistic, literary and psychological
'mavericks' in bringing about that brave new world ordure they
think is the province of kooks and quacks and their silly
conspiracy theories and paranoia while enmeshed in the very
process, believing it can be brought about, blissfully
complacent as to what that might say about their own denial
and dissociation, considering it seems to be based on the
ludicrous idea that if no one else knows about it, they're under
no obligation to look at it or themselves. And that, to quote
Lester Burnham in American Beauty, is just crazy.
They know it's a gaslighting scam, that if any target was
directly foolish enough to directly challenge them on it, they
can call the cops to have you taken away an accused of mental
illness; disturbance of the peace, causing fear and alarm etc., a
potential danger to oneself and others; in short, the psychiatric
reprisal as it's known, if unacknowledged by tptbtb, needless
to say. It suits and servers their purpose perfectly. Sneaky,
indirect aggression doesn't exist. All for your own protection.
And theirs. If you called the cops they'll say you're nutz. In the
U.S., they might shoot you. Seems a mite one-sided. It's
collusion. It's a conspiracy and it's global. Yet, it will never
be rocket science. It's fascism. They can bring it about by
saying it's for other reasons. Guilt and shame is the best
motivator. No one wants to be the one who's seen to be
'defending the indefensible', however indirectly. The seeming
paradox is They Live for it.
It also makes it clear they don't genuinely give a shit about
art, literature or true psychology. Guilt, the belief in it is their
god. You too, can have fun and frolics, emotionally satisfying
relations with deeply disassociated people incapable of joining
who would exclude the very thing joining is based on;

communication. Yeah, so what? We're fine. There's more of

us than you. 'Another can be found'. ACIM. There's never
any shortage of candidates for special relationships, forged in
unconscious hatred, dedicated to death. And that's just yer
'everyday folks', let alone the organised satanic gangs and the
rest, the 'death-eaters'. The organised stalkers seem be
blissfully incapable of tracking any of these down at all,
and /or trafficking gangs, existing in almost every city it seems
now, and, supremely complacent and self-satisfied with their
new-found special purpose in life, smirking, self-righteous,
and proud of it. Disingenuous to a fault, I have little doubt
they're more' in the know' than they make out. In as world of
increasing information in terms of blowing apart the MSM
and its lies and mendacity in covering up the true situation, the
hypocrisy and denial must be all the more difficult to keep
under wraps, even in terms of an extreme dissociation and the
need to project. In short, it's never stopped them. A little
unspoken collusion and self-righteous delusion can go a long
way in terms of recreating to their own interpretations.
It's become clear the goal was always world domination,
from the bottom up emotionally blackmailing and destroying
kids through indirect, emotionally lethal aggression as
described by Herb Goldberg in Creative Aggression, along
with an onslaught of mind control/destruction on every level,
through crazymaking schooling, excessive punishments and
ever-increasing police state oppression, and psychotropic
drugs through an emotionally dissociated psychiatric system,
as terminally misguided, confused and self-interested and fearmotivated as the the System they serve.
And don't forget, they're the Experts on Love and
interpersonal relationships; that's the more than implied
message, from local trolls and demonising media hacks,
increasingly the same thing, to vindictive narcissist cops and
their narcissistic sycophants and minions, to passiveaggressive psychiatrists, and their deluded gangstalking judges

and the court system. They have the key to it all, the insight,
the True Empathy and compassion, not you. They're the true
Romantics, the poets, the visionaries, 'the stuff that dreams are
made on'. Through them, you'll attain the truly heroic, the
luminously sane, the keys to happiness and heaven. Through
them, and their self/ego-serving venality, tricks, games and
distortion, you'll find your way home.
Don't hold your breath.

I'd get out of town if I was you, otherwise you might get a
bullet in the back, PKD was told, by a 'cop'. Maybe they
hated him because one of them actually read his short story,
Minority Report and knew he was already on to them, and
their goal of global control, years ahead of his time. The story
was published in 1956. CW came to fame in '56 as one of the
'angry young men', an media invention at the time of The
Outsider, centring on UK dramatist John Osborn's play Look
Back In Anger. It's visionless tedium.
There were Dick's later novels, Flow My Tears, The
Policeman Said, and Through A Scanner Darkly. Maybe they
thought he was taking the piss. That portraying he and them as
virtually projections of each other was too close for comfort.
He's writing an 8000 page Exegeses in his spare time after
publishing 40 novels and hundreds of short stories and the
mediocrities want him dead. They seem to have succeeded. He
was only on the cusp of reaping the true financial rewards, or
the beginning of them, after Ridley Scott made Blade Runner,
based on his his novel Do Androids Dream of Electric Sheep?
The theme of the movie is basically police/'authorities' as
executioners. In the 'geek debate' as to whether Dekard is an
android or not he is but it's fiction everybody seems to

miss that part; or its import. Government paid spies and

harassers, police traps, psychiatric hospitals, one way or the
other, the pattern is the same.
It's becoming obvious, the police state, the Dark Cabal
intends to stretch this right across the board, until it covers
every aspect of potential and actual exposure they disapprove
of; which is any aspect; all of it:
.

human freedom

By Jon Rappoport
Planned Parenthood wielding new hammer against free
speech.
This one is big. It adds to Californias growing reputation as
Police State Central.
First we had SB 277, which forced vaccinations on school
children. Now we have Assembly Bill 1671, which would make it
a crime for journalists to post and report on certain undercover
videos, even though they didnt make the videos.
Thats right. In California, such videos are already illegal,
because they dont have permission of all parties to be
recorded. But if Bill 1671 passes, reporters who are sent those
videos, or find them, couldnt post them and write stories about
them. Mainstream, alternative, freelance reportersit wouldnt
matter.

Boom. Robert Guffy's A World of Stalking Fools: Strange

Tales of Homeland Security and the Future of Mass
Surveillance.

I had it in mind to remark on it, I forget to copy his articles

to memory stick/flashdrive. I've posted it on Twitter a few
times and just earlier; had it on computer too, hadn't read it
yet. This was a mistake. Also... I tweeted part one his long,
five-piece essay on Twitter on a Friday, so it would sit there
over the weekend, when I'd be back on Twitter later. The
police trap with Galaxy Girl was set for the following day.
This leads me to think they weren't very happy about it. When
I say 'they', I mean the gangstalking instigators and handlers,
not her. Chances are she didn't know anything about it anyway
the tweet of the link to Guffy's article/s or it was also their
way of making sure she didn't through being so prompt in
arranging the 'sting' as well as confirming her loyalty to them,
as I've said. It would also, as I've indicated, be the
accomplishment of the 'supreme' inversion/one-upmanship, of
triumph, in ego terms. Whatever. Or it simply pissed them off.
Nothing is ever simple with them. But, in more than just
theory, I could've been hauled back into court over it, and,
depending on the outcome, the tweet would sit there
indefinitely. 'Genius'. It might at least have nipped it and me in
the bud at the same time as highlighting it, only, I'm sure
they'd have loved the irony. Not forgetting the playing us off
against each other aspect. She can deny this to her heart's
content; it's fine. It doesn't alter the fact that this is what they
do. They entrapped her as much as they have me, or I have,
though them. Was this in part through playing her part so well
she confused me too?,or was it because I was emotionally
involved, overly concerned for her too, too many mixed
emotion sand interpretations, caught up in the gaslighting
program/op? The latter is accurate, as is the former, if not
necessarily at the time. Complicated? What did I thin this was,
a game? Apparently so. I could see how she identified with her
environment, wondered just how sincere her apparent
attraction to me might be, in terms of liking and/or affection,

or if it was shallow, narcissistic, 'fickle', as these people tend

to be. Intellectuals, academics, system people. And feminists. I
don't think she is.
This system is designed to separate, divide and crush any
possibility of normal emotions/feelings and perceptions. Their
media trolls/jive turkeys will do the rest. Demonisation and
shame is the name of the game, polarising and pathologising
the sitatuation beyond any notion of 'reconciliation' or
'forgiveness'. Not with her, but the 'the world'. That's what they
bevel they represent. If you dug deeper, you'd find they think
they're doing God's work. They sound and read like every
quisling and inquisitor through the ages. The ego/'virus'speaks
through then. True joining and reconciliation is of the mind in
any case. There's no separation in reality.
They're out to destroy people in the name of 'impartiality'
and 'protection'. They're about as protective as the Mafia. This
writing isn't about 'reconciling' as such it's as likely she
made her choice, however she felt later; it's about exposing
this insidiously destructive, life-negating, covert system for
what it is, though I feel I've only scratched the surface. Their
bs carries in regardless, as does the chronic, ludicrous multistalking, the more obvious and clueless the better, it seems.
What the hell do kids on bikes know of their overall agenda,
or fat twerps and their dogs, timed to be there at bus stops,
corners, intersections etc.?.
How do you summarise an article that's already a succinct
and well-written summary? There's the sense it's always going
to be fragmented,as is the nature of excerpts. It's brilliant. It
will give you hope. And like his SF focus near the beginning,
so naturally I'll include that,but really, just look it up and read
it if you haven't already. Then you'll see why it's relevant
whatever your situation too. This shit is spreading like the
virus it is, though I can't say I see it as a virus in the literal
sense William Burroughs did, who Guffey quotes later.

Come to think on it, so did CW in The Mind Parasites. At

one point they're directing their spaceship farther and farther
out of the Earth's orbit or was it the vicinity of the solar
system? - in order to lessen their influence. Okay. Talk about
dualistic; or even literalistic. The world, the body, is merely
the screen, the projection. The last thing you'd expect CW to
do, with his preoccupation with the mind, is see it solely in
terms of the brain. We can come back to this through Guffy's
chapter on William Burroughs in Cryptoscatology, not to
mention Paul Levy on The Mind Parasites, though not I
suspect, in this writing. I'll spilt it in two, so to say, so I can
put this up first, though I'll rewrite this in part too. It's just
some basic additions at this point and an overall edit. I'll have
less time to write soon till I'm settled in some form once again.
Here's the section from Robert Guffey's intro:
Those who have lost faith in the U.S. government would
be even more devastated to learn that Snowdens
revelations regarding the NSAs domestic surveillance
program pales in comparison to whats actually happening
every day in this great land of ours.
Way back in December of 1956 a British science fiction film
called The Gamma People was released on the lower half of
a double bill (its companion feature was the first film
adaptation of George Orwells anti-totalitarian novel, 1984.)
The Gamma People told the tale of a phantasmagoric
dictatorship known as Gudavia whose fat and happy
citizens are mind controlled by mad scientists run amok
and constantly surveilled by drone-like halfwitsthe
unsightly results of behavioral experiments gone very
wrong. No doubt, this film and its more famous co-feature
were intended to be interpreted by its 1950s whitebread
audiences as satirical critiques of communist Russia. Sixty
years out, however, The Gamma People seems more like an
eerily prescient look into the future (i.e., the present) of the
United States of Amurrrica. The reality of our situation is

closer to the cinematic science fiction of 1956 than it is to

the reportage of mainstream newspapers published today.
...A related article (entitled Why Im Fighting the Met in
Court over Undercover Relationships) appeared in the 6-314 edition of the Guardian, in which a woman known only
as Alison wrote about the six-year-long relationship she
was duped into having with an undercover police officer
who, hiding behind a false identity, had infiltrated an
organization to which Alison belonged. This organization
was an independent political group that had exposed
police corruption in the early 1990s and promoted trade
union, anti-fascist politics. At the time this article was
published, at least eight other women were taking legal
action against the Metropolitan police for having been
similarly victimized and manipulated by overzealous covert
agents.
As youre no doubt already aware, various police
organizations and intelligence agencies have been
infiltrating social justice groups for generations. Perhaps
the casual reader might think, Well, whats so new about
that? Who cares? Whats the big deal?
The big deal is this: The examples provided above are
relatively harmless compared to the gangstalking
phenomenon running rampant in the United States and
abroad. At least the above examples are ones that can be
dealt with in a court of law. The official stamp of the
Metropolitan police is indelibly marked on the cases cited
above. A specific government organization, therefore, can
be sued and punished for these flagrant violations.
But the various police organizations and intelligence
agencies mentioned above have learned a great deal since
the 1960s and 70s. Why bother with court orders and
filing for warrants when the job can get done much easier
and quicker outside the constricting influence of the law?

Plausible deniability, so in vogue during the Watergate era,

has now been supplanted by total deniability.

And from:
A World of Stalking Fools: Strange Tales of Homeland
Security and the Future of Mass Surveillance (Part
Two: Total Deniability)
How was this accomplished? The answer is so obvious one
wonders why it took so long for the Cryptocratic Bad Brains
to implement it on a mass scale: Make sure these
violations of the law are not committed by any current
member of a police organization or intelligence agency.
The field workinvolving active harassment, spying,
psychological warfare, and physical torture from a distance
is farmed out to eager civilians, some of whom may not
even be paid for the privilege of stalking their fellow
citizens. In fact, theres some evidence to suggest that
many of these civilians actually pay others in order to be
trained in these techniques.
Since my book Chameleo was published, specific
information has come to the fore about who these
gangstalkers really are. Official police organizations and
intelligence agencies are forbidden from tormenting people
they suspect are guilty. In our glorious post-9/11 society,
these watchdogs of ethical purity have conjured up a rather
circuitous route by which to enact their vengeance against
those who they believe are rotting away at the moral
structure of modern society. They use civilian organizations
those that have been founded by former members of the
law enforcement and/or intelligence communitiesto
attack these suspicious types by proxy. According to a
very well-respected Constitutional lawyer (whose identity
must remain anonymous for the time being), one such

organization is the LEIU, the Law Enforcement Intelligence

Units.
No doubt, the vast majority of you have never heard of the
LEIU, and yet this is by no means a covert organization. It's
quite a trick to hide in plain sight, a trick made famous over
one hundred and seventy years ago by none other than
Edgar Allan Poe. Poe taught us all a valuable lesson in
1844 when he wrote his classic short story, The Purloined
Letter, featuring the worlds very first literary detective, C.
Auguste Dupin. In The Purloined Letter Dupin is recruited
by the French police to locate a stolen letter, the contents
of which might reflect unfavorably upon the royal family.
The police have torn apart the thiefs apartment in search
of this letter and have come up empty-handed. Out of
desperation the police approach Dupin, who makes a great
display of showing off his superior intellect by immediately
pointing out the obvious: The thief, a man known only as
Minister D--, never hid the letter at all. He simply placed it
on the letter holder on the mantelpiece. The object of their
quest had been staring the police in the face the entire
time.
Poes principle applies to intelligence agency tactics in the
present day. As Marshall McLuhan once wrote, Only the
small secrets need to be protected. The big ones are kept
secret by public incredulity (Take Today 92).
Jim Steinmeyer, a world-renowned expert in the history of
stage magic, offers a similar perspective in his celebrated
chronicle of the illusionists art, Hiding the Elephant: How
Magicians Invented the Impossible and Learned to
Disappear:
[T]heres a long, important tradition of magic being
recorded and published. As my good friend Jay Marshall,
the man behind the counter at the magic shop, has said for
many years: If you want to keep something a secret,
publish it. Once in print, information is often filed,

forgotten, or dismissed. Publishing a secret takes away its

cachet and causes it to be overlooked. (xx)
...Think about all the stories of police brutality that assail us
every year via the news. Think about how common it is for
trained professionals with decades of experience to
overreach their authority and take upon themselves the
role of judge, jury and (more and more common these
days) executioner. Now think about how much more
common such incidents will be when you give some
wanna-be cop a weeks intensive training, and then send
that person out into the world under the auspices of a
civilian watchdog organization like the LEIU. If you pause
for a moment and think back to some of the most
prominent headlines of the past few years, I think you
might come to a reasonable conclusion: that weve already
seen the results of such vigilantism on a tragic scale that
have made headlines around the world.
Did George Zimmerman have some connection to the LEIU
(or an LEIU-type organization) before he decided to play
Neighborhood Watchcop and viciously murdered an
innocent black teenager named Trayvon Martin on the night
of February 26, 2012 in Sanford, Florida? If so, why havent
we heard of any such connections? Because no
investigative journalist has bothered to look into the
matter, because the issue of gangstalking is completely
off the radar of mainstream journalists. The total blackout
of gangstalking is not at all dissimilar to the way that the
conspiracy known as Watergate was completely off the
radar of mainstream journalists when Mae Brussell (often
referred to by fans and critics alike as the Queen of
Conspiracies) first wrote about the cover-up in the pages
of Paul Krassners The Realist, an alternative magazine that
was mainly known for its scathing satire, not for its serious
investigative journalism. Similarly, when the growing
government corruption that surrounds the issue of
gangstalking breaks in the mainstream media at last,

thousands of professional journalists will once again be

revealed as the barely competent cheerleaders-for-hire
they really are.
When George Zimmerman was found not guilty of
Trayvon Martins murder on June 13, 2013, despite the
overwhelming evidence against him, the world community
couldnt believe it. The day Zimmerman escaped his due
punishment, my friend Dion Fuller (the subject of
Chameleo) sent me an email in which he wrote, in my
very valuable opinion, this kid has the stink of the all new
American Secret Police from day one. Hes a gaslighting
closet cop who is obviously too nutty to make it as a real
cop, but that didnt stop the new and improved cryptocontrol apparatus from exploiting that douche bag to Hell
and back.
Obviously, Dion is speculating a great deal here, so lets
pause a moment and assume that Zimmerman has no real
ties to the gangstalking community at all. If so, this
wouldnt change the fact that Zimmerman is the perfect
poster boy for the type of drone drawn into the world of
gangstalking. Motivated by a deadly combination of farrightwing politics and Christian outrage, these perps (as
targeted individuals often refer to these criminals) seem to
exhibit all the signs of being self-righteous control freaks
who suffer from the overwhelming desire to stick their
noses into the lives of others, perhaps because they have
none of their ownjust as Zimmerman decided, for no
good reason, to insert himself into the life of Trayvon Martin
with the barrel of a 9mm pistol. The novelist William S.
Burroughs once pithily referred to these types as basic
shits:
Most of the trouble in the world has been caused by folks
who cant mind their own business, because they have no
business of their own to mind, any more than a smallpox
virus has. Now your virus is an obligate cellular parasite,
and my contention is that evil is quite literally a virus

parasite occupying a certain brain area which we may term

the RIGHT center. The mark of a basic shit is that he has to
be right [].
This RIGHT virus has been around for a long time, and
perhaps its most devoted ally has been the Christian
Church: from the Inquisition to the Conquistadores, from
the American Indian Wars to Hiroshima, they are RIGHT
RIGHT RIGHT. (The Adding Machine 15-16)
Zimmerman is the classic example of a Burroughsian basic
shit. Now, lets speculate that such a shit is itching to
become involved in law enforcement, but is prevented from
doing so due to the fact that, as my friend Dion so
eloquently put it, hes too nutty to make it as a real cop.
The answer to such previously unattainable desires can
now be satiated by giving the LEIU 650 bucks and a week
of your time. Assuming you survive the no doubt rigorous
standards of such training, you can now move on to
become a member of what is referred to as a civilian
intelligence community program, i.e., people who
specialize in spying, harassing, and collecting intelligence
on their neighbors. Keep in mind that this eager new
initiate into the exciting and shadowy world of community
intelligence isnt exactly the brightest bulb in the batch. If
he was, hed already be on his way to becoming a real cop
and not a pretend one. These people are not critical
thinkers. They tend to accept what theyre told. If the
organizer of the civilian intelligence community program
tells our new initiate that the young couple who live down
the block are anti-government terrorists with ties to alQaeda, or child pornographers, or just plain old drug
pushers who need to be watched 24/7, for the most part
said initiate will simply take this on faith and proceed to
harass and spy on the young couple in question. Heres
the ultimate irony: Thinking theyre fighting rampant
terrorism and crime, theyre unknowingly engaging in

terrorism and crime. The way these civilian intelligence

community programs are organized is very similar to the
structure of a terrorist cell.
Terrorist cells are structured in such a way that if one
member is ever captured or interrogated, he can never
reveal any significant information about the organization
because he was never given such information in the first
place. In fact, he may not even know that hes part of the
organization at all or, if he does, the exact nature of his
true function in that organization. The intelligence
community has employed this structure for years on
classified projects. The vast majority of the scientists
employed by the Manhattan Project didnt know they had
been working on an atom bomb until the day Hiroshima
was decimated. The big difference here is that helping to
develop the atom bomb was not unconstitutional.
Gangstalking is.
Its very possible that some of the low-level initiates into
the civilian intelligence community programs and/or
gangstalking programs are reading this very article. If so,
you should understand something: You are being duped
into committing criminal, unconstitutional acts for the
benefit of manipulative authoritarians who have no interest
whatsoever in the well-being of you or your country. This
illegal activity will be exposed. Just like Watergate, the
cracks in your organizations will grow wider and wider. And
just like Watergate, the exposure will come from within.
Consider the strong possibility that there are many people
working within these organizations who are very unhappy
with how this situation has devolved over the course of the
past fifteen years. What seemingly began as a way to
protect the United States from another devastating terrorist
attack has now transformed into an all-out assault on
innocent civilians who are arbitrarily considered unworthy
to live a peaceful lifeeither because such people are
deemed to be unruly agitators due to their political point of

view, or simply because they were in the wrong place at

the wrong time and had the misfortune of getting under the
skin of some uptight bureaucrat who decided to exploit the
resources of the black budget to get even with said
individual.
There are some perps who are literally being blackmailed
into taking part in this illegal surveillance, and these
reluctant gangstalkers are turning against their masters in
subtle, covert ways. There are also high-level architects
who, growing more and more disgusted by what their
beloved program has become, are trying their damndest to
cover their own asses when all of this eventually blows up
in the faces of the empty suits who signed off on this mass
surveillance program. Such survivalists are no doubt
slowly gathering evidence against their compatriots.
Despite having similar religious and political beliefs, the
people in charge of this program do not trust each other at
all. Addiction to surveillance naturally leads to more
surveillance. The watchers begin watching each other.
Sooner or later, no one can be trusted. As with the
dictatorial Leader in Alan Moore and David Lloyds classic
dystopian graphic novel, V for Vendetta, the role of Big
Brother can be a very lonely and paranoia-inducing one
particularly if you serve on an entire committee of Big
Brothers, all of whom are vying for the top position. Such
power plays become untenable after a while. Again, all you
have to do is look at what happened to Nixons White
House. Or as William Burroughs once said, Control is
controlled by its need to control.

Selected sections from part 3:

A World of Stalking Fools: Strange Tales of Homeland
Security and the Future of Mass Surveillance (Part Three:
Surveillance Role Players)
The desire for control runs rampant through our 21st
century society. What with the advent of Facebook,

YouTube, and other such self-surveillance technology, many

citizens arent afraid of the rise of Big Brother anymore.
Instead, they want to be Big Brother. To find evidence of
this strange sociological phenomenon, glance through your
local newspaper; you might come across a mysterious ad
searching for surveillance role players. You may very
well have seen these ads and passed right over them, not
understanding what you were seeing (yes, just like Poes
purloined letter).

In August of 2013 an intriguing ad popped up on Craigslist.

This ad seems to give an official name to the perpetrators
who engage in gangstalking. For years targeted individuals
had no idea what the gangstalkers called themselves. One
cant ignore the significance of the Orwellian, bureaucratic
language at play here:

Surveillance Role Players and Practical Exercise Role Player

(San Diego)

The MASY Group is looking for motivated surveillance role

players (SRPs) and scenario driven practical exercise Role
Players (RPs) to support military training activities in the
San Diego, California region. Qualified personnel should
demonstrate an established track record of conducting
surveillance operations at various discretion levels,
supporting surveillance training and military practical
exercise training. Individuals with previous military,
intelligence community and law enforcement experience
are highly preferred.

Please note that the mandatory prerequisite qualifications

for Role Players are as follows (b): A minimum of 5 years
of counterintelligence (CI) and or human intelligence
(HUMINT) experience with at least 2 operational
deployments in a CI/HUMINT military occupational specialty
(MOS) or as a member of a civilian intelligence community
organization [emphasis mine].

This is tantamount to placing an ad on Craigslist searching

for a military veteran whos had either five years of
experience in the Navy or has at least ridden the
submarine ride at Disneyland twice in one week. This
demonstrates how highly these corporations regard any
level of involvement in gangstalking activity, even if youve
simply spent a few years keeping a detailed journal on your
neighbors highly subversive consumption of The Daily
Show. Also note that the ad specifically states that the
place of performance will be the San Diego region. For
those who have already read my book Chameleo, you will
know that most of the gangstalking activity endured by my
friend Dion occurred in the Pacific Beach area of San Diego,
the military town of all military towns.

(By the way, it's also important to note that someone

apparently decided it was time for the phrase "Surveillance
Role Player" to morph into the far more innocuous sounding
"Cultural Role Player." See my 12-12-15 Cryptoscatology
post entitled "Cultural Role Player" for more information
about that development.)

Anyone familiar with the 1974 Alan Pakula film, The

Parallax View (or the 1970 Loren Singer novel upon which
the film is based), will be unable to overlook the similarities
between this ad and the one placed in the classifieds by
the fictional Parallax Corporation. In The Parallax View, the
purpose of the Parallax ad is to lure in violent, antisocial
males as guinea pigs for their brainwashing program which
transforms these eager new employees into mind
controlled assassins who are summarily disposed of the
second theyve fulfilled their deadly function. One wonders
if Loren Singer, a member of the Office of Strategic
Services (the forerunner of the CIA), based his fictional
scenario on real life events to which he might have been
privy thanks to his contacts in the intelligence world.
(Potential gangstalkers out there might want to keep the
Parallax View firmly in mind before responding to such a
promising ad. If you wish to purchase a one-way ticket on
the Oswald Train, however, please feel free to submit an
application posthaste.)

According to a panoply of targeted individuals with whom

Ive communicated in recent years, the corporations
involved in hiring Surveillance Role Players, and who are
therefore at the forefront of the gangstalking phenomenon,
include:

the aforementioned MASY Group (whose website

describes the company as a global provider of high impact

National Security, intelligence, and private sector capital
management solutions);

EKS Group, LLC (who promise to provide their loyal

clients with subject matter expertise with hundreds of
years of experience in areas surrounding intelligence
operations, law enforcement, counterintelligence, human
intelligence, information operations, counter-terrorism,
force protection, security matters, international diplomacy
and foreign area knowledge);

Prescient Edge (whose website ballyhoo trumpets the

company as a global operations and solutions integrator
delivering full spectrum intelligence, technology, and
security offerings to corporate, federal, and international
clients);

and ITA International (a global support services

company that specializes in security and antiterrorism
awareness with a focus on the maritime and coastal
environments).

Other sources who have communicated with me in the

wake of Chameleos publication report that three of the
prime corporations involved in gangstalking activity are as
follows:

 InfraGard (which describes itself as a partnership

between the FBI and the private sector [] an association
of persons who represent businesses, academic
institutions, state and local law enforcement agencies, and
other participants dedicated to sharing information and
intelligence to prevent hostile acts against the U.S.);

Whitney, Bradley & Brown (who understands the world

of global security and international affairs and the
challenges faced by U.S. and foreign governments, as well
as their defense contractors as they navigate the
complexities of technology and export control);

and DSAC (Domestic Security Alliance Council), a

strategic partnership between the U.S. Government and
U.S. Private Industry whose mission is to advance the
Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI)s mission of
preventing, detecting, and deterring criminal acts by
facilitating strong enduring relationships among its private
industry members, FBI Headquarters, FBI field offices,
Department of Homeland Security (DHS) Headquarters and
Fusion Centers, and other Federal Government entities.
Their website also boasts that the DSAC program is free to
members, and it offers high-value benefits including
centralized access to security information, ongoing access
to a network of diverse security experts, continuing
education for its members, and opportunities to participate
in DSAC committees.

I can understand how the benefits would be considered

high-value, particularly if you can use this network to
initiate terroristic programs against those who have rubbed
you the wrong way. Case in point: Not long before
Chameleo was published, I was contacted by a former
member of the U.S. military with experience in the
corporate security industry who now runs a website called
fightgangstalking.com. Though the context may be
different, the way this person became a targeted individual
is not at all dissimilar to what happened to my friend Dion:

I got on the bad side of a corporate security executive at a

major international corporation (at the U.S. headquarters of
a Japanese car company). Instead of firing me, he
orchestrated a campaign of mobbing (intense workplace
harassment) against me by his department full of corporate
lackeys. I very strongly resisted that harassment in various
ways that did not go over well.

Because of his position and background, the

aforementioned executive had connections to U.S. federal
agencies. (He was almost certainly a member of the
Corporate-FBI alliance called InfraGard/DSAC.) He also had
connections with local law enforcement departmentsand
some sleazy private investigators on his payroll. He
arranged to have me blacklisted.

In gang stalking parlance, Im a targeted individual (TI)

which, in a society with lots of servile farm animal citizens,

is perhaps a badge of honor.

Despite all the grandiose claims of helping protect the free

world from terrorism, the ugly truth is that these mass
surveillance programs are being used every day for a far
less noble goal: revenge. Its very clear that when Dion
refused to cooperate with the NCIS, a particular member of
that agency decided to contact her cronies in the
gangstalking community in order to bring the hammer
down on my friend. Put in simple terms: Dion pissed off
the wrong person.

Again, the irony should be clear: These corporations and

civilian organizations, ostensibly created to combat
terrorism, are themselves the most dangerous terrorists of
all. Ive never met anyone who was personally harmed by
a member of al-Qaeda; however, Ive come in personal
contact with many innocent American civilians who have
been stalked, harassed, and physically tortured by
homegrown terrorists of the George Zimmerman variety.
Fifteen years after the events of 9/11 we must now ask the
crucial question: Who poses the greater threat against the
citizenry, Middle Eastern terrorists or the corrupt American
corporations who use Middle Eastern terrorists as a
convenient excuse to run ramshod over every freedom
guaranteed by the U.S. Constitution?

Perhaps we shouldnt be surprised by these developments.

After all, this situation is not at all unlike the Communist
witch hunts of the 40s and 50s that destroyed the lives of
so many innocent people. As demonstrated by Christopher

Simpsons excellent 1988 book, Blowback, the Red

Menace propaganda that whipped up so much hysteria in
the United States beginning in the late 1940s, and
continuing throughout the 1950s, was mainly dreamed up
by ex-Nazi General Reinhard Gehlen who concocted
elaborateand almost entirely fictitiouswarnings about
the Communist menace in the United States in order to
keep his new masters in the United States interested in his
expertise regarding Russian affairs. As a result, men
powerful enough to change lives with the utterance of a
single sentence merely had to suggest that a hated enemy
perhaps the next door neighbor whose puppy kept
urinating on a Senators prized azaleas in the front yard
might have Communist sympathies in order to ruin an
entire career once and for all.

If you think the above example is absurd or overblown, you

would be wrong. Not many people are aware that Gloria
Naylor, the respected American author of such acclaimed
novels as The Women of Brewster Place and Mama Day,
has been a victim of gangstalking for almost twenty years.
In fact, she wrote an entire novel about her experiences
entitled 1996 (the year her horrific experiences began).
Naylors nightmare very much reflects the outlandish
torture undergone by my friend Dion in San Diego;
however, the trigger for Naylors harassment is even more
absurd that what Dion underwent. She became a targeted
individual over a trivial dispute with her next door
neighbor, who just so happened to have a brother in the
National Security Agency. When the neighbors cat ended
up poisoned, the neighbor blamed Naylor. Thats when her
experiences with gangstalking began. To those of you who
think this type of psychological warfare will never be waged
against you, think again. If youre in the wrong place at the

wrong time, and you happen to pique some assholes wrath

on the wrong day, kiss the illusory freedom youve always
depended on farewell.

And for those of you who think, Gee whiz, maybe its a
good thing that these spooks are watching all these
scumbags 24/7. Thats exactly what this country needs
good old-fashioned brute justice, not more red tape.
Perhaps that attitude would be correct except for the fact
that the scumbags (i.e., terrorists, rapists, pedophiles,
conmen, and criminals of all sorts) arent the ones being
scrutinized. For the most part, in fact, the ones in charge
are the very same scumbags listed above. As I said
before, many of the perps involved in gangstalking are
being blackmailed into performing these acts. Those most
open to blackmail are those who are already engaging in
criminal behavior. So now we have a situation in which
criminals are being funded by the United States black
budget to monitor innocent civilians being accused of
terrorism by far rightwing spooks with over two thousand
years of Christian righteousness fueling the religious war of
purification waging quietly and covertly in their disordered
brains.

The alphabet soup of intelligence agencies whose budgets

soared after 9/11 will look us straight in the face and claim
that their efforts have made this country a better place.
Stop a moment and ask yourself a variation on a crucial
question that President Ronald Reagan once asked the
American people. During the 1984 Presidential race,
Reagan asked his constituents, Are you better off now than

you were four years ago? At the time the question was a
resounding, Yes! Ever since then, savvy politicians have
used variations on the same question to win votes from the
American people. But the one question that no politician
will ever ask the American people is as follows: Do you
feel more free than you did four years ago?

The reason this question will never be asked is because

the answer would be the same for every single American
across the political, sociological and racial spectrum. The
resounding answer would be NO! Even the gangstalkers
feel less free than they did in the past. Many of these
perps are speaking out about the positions in which they
find themselves. Theyre monitored more closely than the
people being stalked. My friend Dion saw this firsthand
when one of the gangstalkers actually broke character just
long enough to try to pass along a piece of advice in a
random public restroom in Minnesota before the perps
handler barged into the bathroom and practically dragged
the man out by the collar.

If the purpose of this nationwide gangstalking program

really was to curb mass violence and domestic terrorism,
why have so many outrageous, violent scenarios increased
since 9/11? Consider this: These operatives had enough
money, time, and manpower to monitor my friend Dion
who was doing absolutely nothing to anybody that
warranted such insane violations of the United States
Constitutionbut they were not at all aware of the
suspicious activitiesboth online and offof a blatantly
disturbed teenager like Adam Lanza who enjoyed spending
his downtime at the local firing range with his gun-loving
mother? They were not at all aware of the murderous

schemes of Syed Rizwan Farook who posted her ghastly

intentions on Facebook years before she picked up an
arsenal of semi-automatic firearms and gunned down
fourteen of her husbands co-workers in a San Bernardino
banquet room? They were not aware of the catastrophic
plans of Tamerlan and Dzhokhar Tsarnaev, the Boston
Marathon bombers, despite the fact that the two terrorists
ostensibly made no secret of their intentions among their
network of college friends in Boston? They were not aware
of the reprehensible activitiesboth online and in the
classroomof organized pedophiles operating blatantly out
of elementary schools and Catholic churches in Southern
California in recent years? And yet somehow these super
sleuths had the wherewithal to monitor my friends phone
calls to such a degree that they once went out of their way
to cut off phone communication between us in order to
prevent me sending him money via Western Union. How
can both these realities be true at the same time? If they
have enough time to monitor the most mundane activities
of Dion Fuller or Gloria Naylor or the thousands of other
targeted individuals in the United States, then they must
have enough time to monitor the real threats as wellthe
Adam Lanzas, the Boston Marathon bombers, all the
domestic terrorists who have plagued our headlines during
the past few years. But they dont. Instead they waste
literally thousands of dollars gaslighting a male Caucasian
heroin addict in San Diego and a female African-American
novelist in South Carolina? Why?
Because theyre not interested in stopping crime.
Because the true terrorists are the ones in charge of the
gangstalking program.
The inner workings of these gangstalking cells are quite
similar to those of secret societies throughout the ages.
This is also rather ironic, since many gangstalkers appear
to be heavily invested in extreme rightwing ideology, which
often harbors deep paranoia regarding non-Christian

fraternities of all sorts, including the Freemasons, the

Rosicrucians, the Shriners, etc. And yet the cosmic jokes
on them, because their little gangstalking cells are without
a doubt distorted, warped extensions of these very same
secret societiesat least in terms of the internal structure
of the operation.
Listen carefully here, for this explains why the
gangstalkers often exhibit polar opposite qualities.
Sometimes the architects of the operation seem to be
strategic geniuses who can pull off surveillance and/or
harassment schemes with the coordinated grace of the
Bolshoi Ballet, and yet at the same time the individual
perps themselves can often come off as third-rate bunglers
completely lacking in finesse, stealth, or improvisational
skills (i.e., the ability to quickly modify a plan once a
situation has abruptly altered). Like many secret societies,
the operation has a pyramidal structure. This explains why
some of the street level operatives can seem so amateurish
at timesbecause, unlike the taskmasters at the top of the
dog pile, many of them are indeed amateurs.

The System is the most connected of all. It seems strange

on the face of it that Rotherham is back in the news for
people saying that nothing has changed, that paedophile gangs
are rampant, grooming, harassing and abducting, and the
police do nothing.

Things are stepping up apace, as if they weren't

ludicrously OTT over the top as it is. That's the idea.
Overwhelm the target. It might be more manageable if I wasn't
trying to write two things at once. I need to collect my thorts. I
feel like I'm playing the jester in the midst of a holocaust that
can turn critical at any moment. In individual, personal terms,
it already has, and then some. Yep, they're trying to rub me

out, to quote the title of the Cravats song. I tweeted it

repeatedly over the months, knowing how relevant it is.
Another knock down attempt just yesterday Friday 26
August at the Roseangle, just off the Perth Road,as recently
mentioned. Surprise. It needs a smattering of context, aside
from the obvious fact they're out to shut me up and to do it
covertly is the most effective means from their pov. It's not as
if the situation is open for discussion; they've an agenda to
bring about, a schedule to keep, targets to neutralise, and this
one is proving increasingly 'problematic', outspoken. I simply
addressed the troll rag directly, specifically the Evening News
or that's what they call it. Their daily exercise in specialness
polarisations of the deserving as if they have te moral
authority to decide who that is -and the undeserving the
poor, yobs, scruff, plebs and torags who's opinions needn't
concern them, illiterate oiks as they are. That would include
yours truly, at least to all intents and purposes as they see it in
their myopic little life world knowing the the same poor, yobs,
scruff, plebs and torags are the ones who read their
propaganda rag, along with rest of the mediocrities in
collusion, the duped useful idiots from all walks of 'life',
including themselves. Hey, we're an institution. We have a
long an illustrious history! The Broons and Oor Wullie rule!
And by extension, so do We. Along with the corrupt cops,
lawyers and our joke sorry illustrious, and impartial
investigative journalists. You wouldn't believe how childish
people are. Or would you?
When I say I'm writing two things at once, any writer can
say that if they chose; or do that. If you're a writer of ideas, a
la CW, fer instance and everything is an idea, as ACIM says
there are always ideas, connections, simmering away on the
back burner, waiting for that moment when it starts to
coalesce,or the writer simply gets down to attempting to put it
all together. I could've written as I have without including
anything of the situation as described so far. Alternatively, I

could've focused solely on that, and written two separate, if

shorter books. If you read or have read PKD's Radio Free
Albemuth you'll see how he put it together, not to mention the
alternative approach of Valis. It seems that on the one hand he
was obliged to keep his novels down to just over 200 pages or
so, or not much more. It's also possible he believed he was
unlikely to find a publisher for RFA if the events as he
described in political terms alone took place. It's like
communist China. Add to that the quasi cosmic aspect, and as
I've touched on and extrapolated on here, and it's
understandable he why he might be reluctant to go public with
it; which he did anyway, betting much the reaction he likely
expected from some. Most SF writers have taken it seriously
later, though mostly, like Dick himself, keep it in the realms of
speculative possibilities. I can never seem to find any who'll
just come and and say, hey, galactic messages are still out
there, right now, and some of them are sublime! They're
'better' than SF. Not just that, but they're addressing the current
situation, the intentions of the Dark Cabal as well as their
motivations and mindset. As with ACIM and gangstalking,
SRA, and sex trafficking, come to that most people go
through life as if none of these exist. Science and government
would tell you it's myth and nonsense for the most part,
certainly in terms of the former as 'extremists' like Icke
describe it; or any description at all, in terms of SRA; they
have their System scientists like Wiseman not so wise to
prove it. Yet, the reports keep right on coming in, as with
gangstalking. And, what with their ubiquitous and almost
omniscient presence because that's how they like to portray
themselves if anyone would know, they would; or their
handlers/kapos and their bosses would, right up the chain or
pyramid. But alas, apparently not, As Robert Guffey explained
above. They don't seem to have much of a clue in advance. All
they seem to be concerned about is anyone who might point it
out. What if, horror of horrors, it was the governments and

their hired henchman and lackeys, and councils and courts and
the rest who were the criminals, the robbers, the traffickers?
What becomes obvious is that most people can't or refuse to
think independently. They can't countenance even the
possibility that the authorities could be so deeply,
fundamentally corrupt, literally insane because they identify
with them, seeing themselves as part and parcel of everything
they believe is their top protect them. They'll willingly support
the covert tyranny. Most will even when they know it's
corrupt. It's surely safer to side with the bully, those with the
power, the laws, the guns, the prisons, the courts. I can hardly
blame them ion a way. It all comes down to the body and the
fear of pain, along with the fear of psychological and
emotional pain, through isolation. I've no doubt it's true that
this system does target our most basic needs in terms of
Maslow's hierarchy of needs, as described in his Motivation
and personality, published in 1954. I read it when I was 24 in
'84, influence by Colin Wilson's New Pathways in Psychology.
Most people have little concern with the 'creative' level of
what he calls 'self-actualisers'; they're reasonably certain to go
along with whatever makes them feel safe and secure, and if
that means convenient scapegoats for an insidiously,
diabolical, life-negating, self-defeating agenda, who cares?
You only live once and life is meaningless. Don't rock the
boat, don't examine anything too closely, unless of course,
you're one of them and and the goal is to project what believe
is within you and refuse to look upon; one's own guilt.
Maslow also discuss what he terms 'self-transcenders',
saying these are rarer than self-actualisers. They tend to be the
ones who have mystical experiences, and feel a profound
connection with humanity overall. Ken Wapnick has remarked
on the latter, saying that the seeming victimiser is as deserving
of compassion as the victim. The ego thought system is based
on the belief in differences, winners and losers, victims and
victimisers. The unconscious belief in separation and the fear

of God can be lessened through developing compassion, true

empathy for everyone. No one gets to heaven by themselves.
Passive aggression is a means to keep the separation going,
itself only a belief when in reality we've never separated from
heaven, God, or each other. Most people aren't concerned with
these questions; Maslow stated it in terms of his hierarchy of
values, and the course/ACIM mentions the illusion of a
hierarchy of values; everything here is just made up, a
collective hallucination. The 'real' problem is of guilt, and the
fear of losing our individuality, the person and body we
believe we are, along with the world we believe we we're in
and the people we know, mostly special relationships based on
unconscious hatred (fear). The extremists are the 'worlders',
directed by extreme psychopaths who know the true agenda,
utterly devoid of empathy and compassion. It's an aspctof this
that targets are experiencing, but that people experience in all
walks of life, from workplace mobbing to bitchy, backstabbing
academia, to children/kids targeted in secret by these
emotionally stunted sneaky aggressors at home and at school,
as I was. It was as relentless in its way as gangstalking is now,
for we're talking of the same people, the same mindset. They
never let up; their paranoia and need for enemies is almost
absolute, as it was for my mother. Her covert attacks were
relentlessness, which she would quickly disown in her own
mind, seeing herself as the victimised one, projecting her fear
and hatred of the world and her own past and how she
interpreted it on to me. I was too young to have a 'past' to
justify it. These people are insane. I was never sexually
abused. But so what? I used to fantasise over attractive
teachers and young student teachers we had when I was still at
primary school. It was a different kind of longing for the love I
felt for one or two girls in our class, if at separate times, but an
intense longing all the same. Waling aliong Logie Street one
sunny afternoon after school with Alex Roberts with a student
teacher slightly ahead of us, I wondered of she lived

thereabouts and imagined what it would be like if she invited

me in, ther thought of experiencing that shapely body, even if I
wasn't up to going the whole way. Of course, I wasn't
supposed to have sexual thoughts because they don't exist in
children that age. Blissfully unaware of that, I'd have happily
come on to her if I'd been less shy. I seriously doubt I'd have
been 'traumatised 'by the experience either. If anything, it was
like a vision of heaven at the time, however misguided. I'd
have been clueless as to the legal niceties of the situation, just
as my mother knew I was over the almost constant physical
abuse. The emotional and psychological aspect would've just
been my opinion or taken as such if I hadn't been so cleverly
hoodwinked into seeing it as my own fault, when in fact, it
was the most insidiously destructive aspect. It was always
emphasised how much iot was down to my own stupidity and
the intolerable stress she was under and that I added to; I was,
conveniently, the last straw. It was basically taking revenge
over the past and her hatred, projected onto me me, of my dad.
Only, as a kid, I didn't know that. Neither did she. Nor would
she have been in the least interest; it suited her purpose, of
keeping the separation going and her projected hatred of the
world and God alive. Everyone professes to be looking for
love but she feared it as do most of us, unconsciously
believing it would spell the end of who we believe we are, so
we substitute for it, embracing the ego's special love instead.
She thought she could treat me as disposable, literally, and still
find and experience love. There you have the situation in a
nutshell, on both persona/individual terms and globally. None
of these gangstalking idiots understand this, for almost no one
understands this, let alone in national or global terms. Some of
them patronise and condescend, aware of the numbers around
them, the sizeof the system and structure thay see themselves
as part of, serene and complacent in the assumption of their
own emotional maturity and personal superiority, when the
truth of the matter is they're absurdly, laughably childish.

Come to think on it, and I just have, Jesus summarises the

situation in the section What It Says.
Wapnick wrote somewhere that the combination of sexual
pleasure through the body makes for a particularly powerful
symbol of guilt as interpreted by the ego the false self we all
mostly identify with especially combined with the ego's
though-system of victims and victimisers; the belief that
someone must lose for the other to gain. Getting back to the
epidemic of gangstalking, it's hardly conceivable that they're
never, under any circumstances, stalking actual criminals. Few
writers on gangstalking or targets ever seem to discuss this
aspect. They're almost always 'innocent, patriotic citizens'. The
gangstalkers, the 'useful idiots' from all walks of life or death
the snitches and informants are seen as the criminals. It's a
problem. It's perfectly obvious each has diametrically opposed
points of view. The organised stalkers, including police
stalkers, an integral part of it and in directing them, clearly see
themselves as the good guys. They're as duped or misguided
as any criminals they believe or purport to be getting rid of if
covertly, 'for the good of the community'. The problem is, if
they're correct in some instances, this falls right in with the
ego's need to project its own unconscious hatred, the guilt they
believe is inside them and can't look at in the belief it will
destroy them. The film, The Offence, made in '72 or so, with
Sean Connery and Ian Bannen has just came to mind. As if
that isn't self-defeating enough, it becomes a convenient
pretext for refusing to look at what it covers for and enables
on an immeasurably and insidiously destructive scale through
organised global satanic paedophile rings operating in almost
every town it seems, first and foremost through the system
they work for and defend. That's the most disturbingly jaw
dropping realisation of all for most people. The rest, the
proverbial useful idiots are in denial. A facile cleverness is still
their God. As is technology. They still confuse brains with

intelligence. Inversion, an upside-down psychological and

emotional orientation is still the name of the game; In short,
dissociation.
Steve Carrell once ad-libbed at the end of a TV show as he
ran across the beach, and I'm paraphrasing; Nubile,
adolescent girls! Yech!!! As in Yuck. Skirting the edge. The
late and brilliant comedian Bill Hicks did it when he'd remark
on some hypothetical 15 year old he was looking forward to,
intentionally provoking his audience, or members of it, baiting
them on their hidden hatreds and hypocrisies. The Inquisition
were so exquisitely dissociated from themselves and their
hidden/unconscious motivations they could hideously sexually
torture women for the highest of motives in their own
estimation while still looking on themselves as paragons of
virtue and morality. Colin Wilson, in The Supernatural, simply
described them as sexual psychopaths. As Wapnick wrote,
shortly after 9/11, the Inquisition is still very much with us,
and things will get worse before they get better. Consider the
more gung ho stalkers and their handlers are are simply an
extension of the above, in terms of projection, and you have a
better idea as to what it's about and what motivates them; they
expect to get the spoils of war, if not right now, then soon,
while their congenitally hypocritical handlers turn a blind eye;
then you have the situation as now, described by the female
target earlier, saying she'd been drugged and raped numerous
times, and her daughters have been raped too. They're criminal
gangs; they're 'worlders', of the same predatory nature as the
teenage gangs operating in most cities as described in
Unspeakable, by Cris Hollington, and the social services that
are 'failing' them. Some of them are genuine of course, as
Hollington emphasises, as does Icke in The Phantom Self.
People are taken in by them over the simple confidence trick
involved; that the authorities could never be the perpetrators or
condone it in any way, let alone enable it. The police are a

gang. They said so themselves. Years ago, some senior officer

boasting how his gang is bigger than your gang. Apparently
not. No matter how big and 'organised' it gets they just can't
seem to flush out these other gangs, such as the Rotherhams.
They didn't want to be accused of racism? It's conventionally
inverted racism. I'm 'finally' experiencing a proliferation of
black stalkers/harassers. I suppose it was just a matter of time.
I've never been racist. Some of my best friends might be
Martians, ha ha. It seems to me they just invert what they can
to suit the overall agenda; Which is? To create chaos, breed
discord, sow disruption. Just another aspect or extension of
divide and rule, setting people against each other. What do
they care about the peasants now anyway? It's a whole new
world and ball game; there's a depopulation agenda underway.
Let them 'fight it out 'themselves. It's Darwin, the law of the
jungle. 'If you're not a cop, you're little people.' Blade Runner.
And in Archon Inversion World, targets are the 'smallest' and
most disposable of all. Especially if you see right through the
round robin nature of the scam.
I had it in mind earlier to say, I 'get it' with A, surrounded
by these emotionally myopic cripples, when they aren't
utilising the actual disabled for stalking as they have and I had
and have on video, in their clueless, unconscious deathworship. Emotional dissociated herself to an extent, as we all
are, she saw something in me she was drawn to. To my mind,
it's hardly surprising she felt something was missing in her life
when most of not all people in her personal and professional
life are just other emotionally dissociated 'worlders',
fundamentalist materialists as he is in her way, but sincere and
well-meaning. It happens to the best of us. 'Trust not your
good intentions', as J says in the course. 'For they will fail'.
Yep. Anyway, another way of putting it is that she's
intellectually sophisticated, but still a child in a sense in
emotional terms, as most of us are. As CW said, when things
get difficult, we just want to give up and le down in the road.

In my case they're forced to try and distract me in order to

knock me down. I've ruled out mere scare tactics. They're
feeling too threatened now to pretend to be going through the
motions. What with the material available on the net I an post
through Twitter, I might not just succeed in retaining
credibility, it exposes their schemes and modus operandi
whatever they say, or especially so, whatever the outcome. But
I digress.
I think the above partially explains why she was so
delighted, initially, till I overdid it. Maybe she was still under
the impression it was some kind of wild exaggeration on my
part, even while being appropriated by them for stalking in the
library. This horseshit about 'frequenting' her place of work
they come up with and likely will again. It's a fucking library.
If it's a problem, that's when you tell someone (not coerce
them into gangstalking you in tandem with others). It's
constant inversion. It suits their narrative. It is their narrative;
the 'stalking' narrative. It's psychopathic. Not her, them; the
media. The terminally deranged and deluded, maladjusted
halfwits. It was only a small matter of time before it crossed
my mind that maybe I should be looking on her as more of an
'adolescent' emotionally, and not a 'sexually available' adult at
all, and said so. She'd already been responsive/accepting in
virtually every sense but I'm not going to spell out how. I also
took it in terms of that she liked me, not that she was some
sort of pushover or 'easy'. The trolls emphasise only a sexual
aspect of course, when it was only in passing; the 'real' threat
and focus was in the links to articles I'd send her, both
psychological and political, anathema to the worlders. In this
day and age of international trolldom and sabotage,
compromise was inevitable. Ascertain I deeply care about her
and I'm/we're screwed. She knows her feelings are irreverent
to them; this is hardly likely to endear her to them as I've said,
regardless of my overbearingness and misinterpretation as to
who her favourite RT'er was or is. It's also possible, indeed

probable that she saw me as overreacting in almost every

sense, being blissfully unaware as to the deeply sinister and
global nature of the situation; this may still be the case. It
might also be why they pressganged her into the latest aspect
of the honey trap as described, playing her off against me on
so many levels. She knows I write, knows I'm quite articulate,
probably knows it's unlikely I'll be intimidated to STFU, and
to my mind, she just might be more intelligent than the lot of
us put together. Or, to paraphrase Roger in American Dad,
she's either a complete idiot or an evil genius. Or, as I once
tweeted a while back, unrelated, 'I'm rereading The Idiots
Guide to Evil Geniuses.' I just don't know her well enough to
know either way. They might. Chances are she's a born
conformist, sees me as a bit of a dick, in the context of her
academic career and the grand Transhumanist plan. If so,
dream on. That's her look out.
They were happy to use her relieve emotional dissociation
against her by having her gaslight me. Are you alright she
asked. At least she didn't do it with a big grin on her face. That
came just later when I asked if she was okay, this in the
proximity of the gaslighting/gangstalking 'security'. The two
or three that were close by were more in the line of the good
guys, relatively speaking, but the ego gets everybody, as does
this system. Still, trust me to go too far. I'm thinking I'll have
to accept that aspect. Not exactly that I did 'more harm than
good' I think they take the cake in those terms; but that it's a
case of making the error real. Look at what they're trying to do
now; literally kill me to shut me up. Of course, now they can
say they have the perfect or further pretext, not that they'd put
it that way.
At this point I should backtrack a bit describe some of
what's been happening, even if it's only in terms of the ego
mind's insane and repetitious time loop. Progress to to them as
they likely see it; a matter of interpretation. Writing is
progress. Though that's only a weak reflection of what takes

place on another level of mind, 'above the battleground'.

Speaking of which, I tweeted that course section; a matter of
context, after having mentioned the previous knock-down
attempts. Yeah, I thought I'd just stick it in there. These
fuckers think they can keep everything quiet the concomitant
guilt-by-association aspect. Through caution to the wind, so to
speak, and all they have left is gaslighting or a more direct
attempt to rub you out.
I should come back to some of the combined ops they
indulge in, but it's such a tedious business, I prefer to get it on
camera; or that was the idea; it keeps malfunctioning; go
through the motions back here at the Bat Cave, and it works
just fine. Perhaps as in maybe, it's happens when the batteries
get closer to needing recharged. Anyway, there's every form of
indirect aggression under the sun when out in the street. It's
like pre-Nazi Germany out there. There's never any shortage
of dupes and trolls, the terminally dissociated and selfdeceiving, the chronic narcissists and sneaky aggressors,
secure in the knowledge their little game of terminal
displacement will never be discovered, let alone seen for the
murderous scam it is. But I digress. First off, there's a lot of
hand to face movements. What could be more unlikely or
sound crazier than saying this is intentional? It's perfectly
obvious it's on purpose, is ubiquitous wherever I go. It isn't
necessarily the same for every target. It's a matter of which
degree of gangstalking you're subjected to. I'm at the top of the
charts now, short of electromagnetic weapons. It's the sheer
frequency and repetition that makes it so obvious it's
intentional. I'm supposed to see it. One reason people find it so
hard to believe, aside from the natural reaction of denial, an
emotionally based recoil in the face of so bizarre and
monstrous a possibility of such a phenomenon even existing,
is that they can't fathom what possible purpose it could serve;
as if they've never seen Paul McKenna and his popular shows
on hypnotism and the benefits of NLP to 'anchor' a positive

hypnotic suggestion through little taps and signals.

Gangstalking is known as or has been termed 'dark NLP', and
classic conditioning. This aspect is to form a matrix around the
target to repeatedly remind them of nothing else but negativity,
through relentless negative reinforcement where literally
everything might eventually become a symbol of fear, as is
everything in the world in any case in the ego's world; it's sad
disciples are just being 'overt' about it now. The colour
symbolism is for the same reason. Black, red and white is a
favourite. They just happen to be the colours of the Swastika
and in Satanism. They can pop up anywhere, but mostly in the
form of clothe sand vehicles. Every form of tap and touch is
utilised, incidentally, whether bumping into the target or
tapping their pockets, pulling out phones, lighting cigarettes,
touching their knee or simply bending or lifting a foot as they
stand against a building, whatever it may be, but the timing is
obvious. That and the zillion other variations of touches to the
face and head or any other part of the body, or each other's
come to that, when they're not accidentally walking or running
into you from behind as a couple of female 'joggers' did with
me a while back as a police car drove off at the same time,
This is opposite the the Old Quad university building in
Edinburgh. I carried a bike horn and tooted it just as one put
her hands on me, making her nearly jump out of their skin;
both of them. Hen they were leaning against the wall as I
passed, smiling, seeing it as an enjoyable lark. Part of the goal
is to wear down the goal of targets through keeping them in a
constant state of anxiety,as well as keeping our attention
directed constantly outwards like any good chronic narcissist
on the alert for perceived threats. It can also be described as
keeping targets in a constant state of 'fight or flight' mode for
the same reason, keeping us 'stuck' in the amygdala area of the
brain, the reptilian aspect, funnily enough, the part that deals
with primal threats, the lowest level of Maslow's hierarchy. In
short, the goal, or part of it, through this constant negative

suggestion and interruption/harassment/badgering via their

relentless matrix of 'artificial synchronicity' often
meticulously timed and interlinked combinations of 'cyclists,
vehicles and the disabled and 'dog walkers', utility workers,
whatever it may be and is available in that location and
instance is to short-circuit the targets awareness from their
higher, 'poetic' faculties, the level of intuition and true
synchronicity. In shorter, it's to interrupt our connection to the
source of all being in the belief and goal it can be severed
permanently, or at least enough to disorient targets enough in
tandem with the goal of the constant gaslighting it is until they
finally lose the plot/snap/give in to the relentless provocation
or are finally driven iover the edge.
To whatever extent you misjudge any situation, their trolls
will be right there to make a meal of it, distorting it as they
choose, interpreting it as they see fit. Rest assured it will be
almost wholly one-sided and the situation is set up so you
don't get a look in. The difference now, is that the troll media
doesn't call all the shots as it could do before. Their local rags
are a kind of anachronism purporting to be an objective,
'world class' reporting and investigations. Now their would-be
patsy's have a means of communication. True, it takes longer
to explain than their simplistic-minded little distortions and
demonising, but that's the nature of the beast. It's what trolls
do. They're parasites pretending to objectivity, normality;
mimics at best, they contribute nothing, or it's increasingly
coming to be that way. Where's their short stories, their novels,
their paintings? This situation has basically 0 to do wioth
them. It is possible she didn't reply as that might be to
acknowledge she's received something from me, but what way
is that to go through life? You're so fear-stricken in terms of
the system and how it might look that you can't even tell
someone to fuck off? No, the problem is that she'd already
accepted it, then I complicated it by compromising her; there
were other aspects, such as my discussing the woman who

intentionally bumped into me at the top of the stairs in the

library, not tom mention a host of other gangstalking trolls
there, not to mention 'insulting' her D and her along with him,
good feminist that she is in her or their unconscious hared of
each other. It goes for us all. That and the troll cops were there
in my email in any case, looking for the opportunity to set me
up and incriminate me through her on any pretext, an offer
she'd know it might not be in her best interests to refuse,
already well aware of what they're capable off, not least
because I'd already told her. And when communication is
indirect, 'one-sided' for that reason, crossfires are almost
inevitable. I took lack of feedback, having asked, as
permission to go on. She couldn't tell me to stop; they
wouldn't have allowed it. 'Ghosting' is the new sneaky
aggression it seems, an expression of superiority or contempt.
She didn't so that; it wasn't what it was about. Accusing people
of stalking seems to be the 'new' gaslighting counter-measure
for dealing with anyone looking to 'slip under the radar' and
communicate what's going on to others, exposing it for what it
is, as well as the perfect inversion. Consider the scenario then
'bait and switch' tactics and climax to the film Arlington Road
and you have this situation 'down to a t' in microcosm, right
down to the shopping. They're tricksters. Imposters.
Hypocrites. Liars. Parasites. They need to get a life and stop
pretending that interfering with everyone elses in their quest to
bring about a life as Death World is an actual life. True, I
likely grievously miscalculated in any case, that any dealings
with any of these people as a recipe for misery or catastrophe
in that they have no idea who they are or even conception of
how misguided they are they see themselves as so established,
are part of the Establishment, and, that in terms of thinking
they'll respond like rational, open-minded people who I have
known Istill haven't grasped the fact they're a virtual death
trap, incapable of love, hopelessly self-motivated and selfinterested, and will never be allowed to step outside their own

system by the gatekeepers,who;'ll mould them in their own

image however emotional dissatisfied they might feel, or
drawn to others, and woe-betide anyone else foolish enough to
ever think they might penetrate the pathology, lessen its
insidious hold through offering insight to the emotionally
impenetrable, the hopelessly passive-aggressive and
dissociated, for ever dreaming you could step aside from their
deadly little orbit and navigate your way through their ongoing
madness and come out unscathed.
The 'mavericks', the individuals they sense who haven't
lost touch with themselves and the source of love in their
being, feeling an echo if it in themselves, the love that this
System in its insanity is doing its damnedest to dissociate us
from, or so it believes, in the mistaken, fundamentally
misguided belief it can.
Just me? Lone Stalker Boy, the perennial, proverbial
Weirdo in their world of exemplary Sanity and Normalcy?. I
wouldn't bet on it. Dream on. The mind is One. That's the last
thing they ever want you to know. God, and for that reason,
love, is to be obliterated from memory and mind altogether.
This is the reason why everything is becoming criminalised, a
means of criminalisation, a micromanaged collection of
grievances, relentlessly orchestrated and collated by them. It's
to box you in, so that true communication becomes
impossible. The only avenues of communication possible
would be through the lens, the perception of unconscious
hatred specialness, in the course's term. They're not out to
protect anyone. The goal is an imprisoning matrix of the mind,
body and emotions, where love doesn't get a look in, only the
ego's substitutes for love. These people believe they're little
more than robots, computers on legs. In a sense, they are, as
Icke describes, most people are just computer programs. The
difference is, some are intent on keeping it that way. All in the
name of love and protecting you of course. They'll kill you to
prove that love is both real and an illusion. Go figure. I told

you they were insane.

Speaking of which and we really must get this down, for
the clock is ticking, and I can be taken out of commission at
any time, one way or another, at least in terms of a semicoherent narrative, ha ha. You're laughing?. If these clever
imbeciles get their way, you'll be the emotional equivalent of
one of those batteries in The Matrix.
Anything that wants to keep you separate from the source
of love is of the dark, however they might present themselves
to the contrary. Don't mistake it for anything else.
Talking of Icke, chapters five and six, Archon Matrix and
Saturnism respectively, of Phantom Self are quite the eye
opener, though that goes for the book overall. It's too much to
remark on right now, but he does confirm that Children's
homes, 'care homes' and social services are every kid's worst
nightmare, potentially, and any same person's worst
nightmare. Become involved in this, however peripherally,,
and it's going to keep you up nights. I'd remarked on it in other
writings at some length, now 'gone', 'shredded', relating it to
the overall Satanic agenda as Icke does quite exhaustively in
Phantom Self as well as in earlier books. The Scottish
Establishment didn't come out well. I'd sent links to Velocity
Girl to articles on purported satanic networks in Dundee,
along with Richard Wiseman's hit piece putting it all down to
false memory. I tweeted that too; I tweet most things I
mention/ed. I doubt the local trollsters/media will be
mentioning any of this. Keep it general; never be specific
except in terms of spurious generalisation. Keep it one-sided,
imply and 'suggest'/emphasise pathology, an intent to harm
when the intent is transparently theirs. 'If you believe you can
can be hurt by anything it only conceals your hidden wish to
kill'. ACIM. Ain't it always the way. An earlier thought of the
young 'stalker' brought that to mind. The headline, in the

Courier, inside, from some months, was of how he'd

threatened to hurt her. As I say, I'd stumbled on it while
cleaning up here, temporarily mislaid at the moment. I'm not
getting up to look for it. He was 24, has the slightest hair-lip,
isn't bad looking, doesn't look in the least 'crazy'. Not that
that's much to go on, but there it is. In the body of the text, the
'reporter' quotes him as saying, and I'm paraphrasing, It's you
who'll be hurt if you ignore me. And so I hope for your sake
we don't bump into each other. Something like that. It's
previously emphasised that she'd told him she wasn't
interested. The egomind is big on establishing the reality of
rejection, by which I mean the troll media/'writer'. A situation
that could never apply to themselves of course, when all it is is
a reflection of their underlying projections, believing that
though having rejected God, they think love has rejected them.
Oh yes. Anyway, It's possible this was the 'jilted' paramour's
parting remarks, who knows? What is clear, as anyone knows,
is that saying you'll bump into someone is just a turn of
phrase, meaning happening to come across each other. It's
possible the statements were said separately, and the troll
reporter has put them together to make it sound sinister or
insinuate a meaning that isn't there. It's psychopathic. It's
perfectly obvious that what Stalker Boy means is 'you'll only
hurt yourself'. However misguided that may be if she didn't
want to know and it's a quite subtle psychological principle,
and utter anathema to the troll mindset for that reason to
intentionally distort it in the way they did, along with making
it a headline for maximum emphasis, is the true intention to
injure, and what I meant earlier by saying it's incitement to
murder which it so obviously is. It certainly is in these
nefarious times, when they know exactly what's going on and
what they're covering up for. No amount of accusations of
paranoia, almost a knee jerk response now, will disguise that.
It becomes just another aspect of the overall psyOp, a
diversion to distract from and disguising of the real agenda,

utilising every opportunity they can to turn the situation on its

head by accusing selected patsies of doing what they
themselves are part of. Literally.
Late last year, on the way to the centre of town, I was
walking down Street. Sure enough, someone walked out of a
close right on cue, neatly timed to be in his car with enough
time to start up his engine, have plenty of time a matter of
seconds top check the street before he moved out, drove off.
His car faced sideways or perpendicular to me as I walked
down, the front of it facing the close of the flats he'd just came
out of, some distance away. As I came adjacent, he all too
predictably, following the usual ops, waited to exactly as I'd
pass in front to go by, moving out in front of me to block me,
then stopping, as if he hadn't seen me. He'd have to be
seriously visually impaired or an imbecile. Then, the
'apologetic', 'magnanimous' 'go ahead', self-assured smile,
more of a smirk. This is just one street. It goes on from street
to street, micro-managed sneaky aggression everywhere the
target goes, inside and out. The difference in this instance is
that the bright while vehicle was covered in blurbs of titles of
local newspapers in different style fonts in black,
professionally done. I can only assume he was an employee.
I'm well aware they have me in their sites. It's coordinated
overall. Collude, isolate, and pick us off one by one. Just a
matter of time and entrapment in their ego/system-serving
web.
Backtracking again, the court date for the 'intermediate
diet' came up, the outcome a foregone conclusion; I'll be
convicted of course. In the meantime, rather then have it be
the complete walkover it's obvious the lawyer sees it as now, I
sent him a short message and a link to the artcle by
,the
one that emphasises how gaslighting targets is used as the
main modus operandi, and as he has from the get go; he
actually seemed to believe I'd be unaware of this, and right up

till recently, when I told him he'll be hearing from me. I felt it
was about time we made an email connection. The thing I've
long noticed about these system people is that that though the
email aspect is their choice of demonising me in this instance
at least, they tend to steer clear of it themselves, behaving as if
the internet didn't otherwise exist, preferring 'snail mail' as if
we all lived in the 19th century or pre-Internet/electronic
communication. The reason seems obvious. Letters, basically
notes in his case, can't be passed on in the same way email
messages can, and as they did themselves in this situation.
Letters can be lost, destroyed, mislaid and generally wiped
from memory and history. There's also no obvious need to
reply if no one else sees it anyway, or ever will. Who would
know either way?. Not so with email, as they know. If
anything, I should be making him well aware I'm cognisant of
the scam, set up and purpose behind it; that it's collusion in
covert murder. But the article makes that abundantly clear in
any case without my having to spell it out.
United States of PsyOps: Call Them Paranoid. Call Them Delusional.
Posted on June 14, 2016 | 5 Comments
by Ramola D/The Everyday Concerned Citizen/Posted June 13, 2016
Increasing numbers of highly credible and educated individuals, both in
the US and globally, have been coming forward to report electronic
harassmentphysically measurable assaults on their bodies and brains
with remote-controlled radiation weapons or directed-energy weapons,
covertly-installed RFID and Bio-MEM implants, as well as
COINTELPRO-style organized stalking and mobbing in their
neighborhoods and communities.
Scientists have stepped in to validate these reports, including an Artificial
Intelligence (AI) and Cybernetics expert, Dr. Robert Duncan, who reports

working for the Department of Defense and the CIA on AI and

neuroscience projects which seek to electronically stimulate and rewire
human brains. He points to the CIAs MKULTRA and Monarch
Programming techniques which used LSD and torture to reprogram
personalities as precursor to current-day covert brain experiments and
classified-research field testing of weapons.
Barrie Trower, a microwave weapons expert who worked for the UK
Navy, has spoken extensively about microwave weaponry including V2K,
or Voice to Skull technologies, which put voices into peoples heads via
EMFs. Dr. Richard Alan Miller, a M.I.T-educated US Navy Intel scientist,
has stated he helped develop V2K or Synthetic Telepathy.
CIA-OperationMockingbird1
Image:ConsciousLifeNews
Thats not what you want to start off with. Find someone you can paint
delusional. Find someone to call mentally ill. Have someone call him very,
very sad.
Say, nobody believes him. Say, his own mother begs him to swallow antipsychotics and neuroleptics and mind-foggers to get over his sickness. Say
he says he can hear voices in his head. Say hes lost his job, his friends, his
life, thanks to his delusions. Say he calls himself a Targeted Individual.
Then segue to a bunch of people and say they all call themselves Targeted
Individuals. Make sure to say They say They believe They claim
They see conspiracies They hear voices. Say these are sick people.
Very sick people. Sad, very sad.
Grasp that bull firmly by the horns. Mention Mind Control Weapons.
Mention armies. Mention sprawling conspiracies, say these people are lost
inside their heads chasing them.
But there are contracts out currently with Defense and US Air Force
contractors such as General Dynamics testing Bio-Behavioral Effects of
Directed Energy Weapons. These weapons use pulsed microwaves, high
powered microwaves, millimeter waves, lasers, masers, ultrasonics,
hypersonics.

There are low-flying Electronic Warfare planes continually flying into and
circling certain neighborhoods.
There are hundreds of mind-control technology patents and DARPA braincontrol research projects.
There are Memos of Understanding permitting DOJ and DOD to work
together to develop classified non-lethal weapons for use in communities.
There are 30,000 drones in domestic use by various agencies and Law
Enforcement.
There are 1033 programs permitting the handdown of military equipment
to local Law Enforcement.
In 2015 alone, nearly 9500 National Security Letters and 1500 FISA
Court Surveillance orders were taken out on supposed terrorists and spies
in our midst.
There are civilian watch and Infragard units working with Fusion Centers
to help in community policing and surveillance, to assist in the 24/7
Electronic Surveillance of these suspected terrorists and spies.
There are neighborhoods being trained by the CIA and DIA working with
the FBI and the DHS in Community Based Participatory Research to help
with DARPA Neuro and Behavior Modification projects.
There are joint Defense projects with Universities which use human
subjects without Informed Consent.
There are NSA programs of Signals Intelligence, Radiation Intelligence,
Measurement and Acquisition of Signals IntelligenceSIGINT, RINT,
MASINT mentioned in John St. Clair Akwei, an ex-NSA employees
lawsuit, showing research on Electromagnetic Brain Signatures and culling
brainwaves.
There are surveillance planes linked with the FBI and the National
Reconnaissance Office circling neighborhoods at night.

There are over-the-horizon radar and tropospheric SCADA radar

technologies dispersing nanoreceivers now being found to emit radio
frequencies from inside peoples bodies.
There are Artificial Intelligence networks and Neuro Linguistic
Programming projects being tested via cell phone and sensors on
communities.
In the name of Research, in the name of National Security, in the name of
false investigations, concealed monitoring, and Government-permitted
PsyOps, there are people being trained to color-code their clothes, walk
their dogs on demand, drive their cars and mow their lawns on demand,
cut in front of or pull sharply in front of suspected terrorists and spies,
swarm them, mob them, engage in conversations around given key-words
culled from nonstop surveillance, essentially, do the things that people are
complaining of and calling gang-stalking.
CIAHuff2Never mind all that. Is this an investigative report or are you
writing for the New York Times? What are we trying to do here?
Do we want to tell the people Neuroweapons, Neurotechnologies,
Directed-Energy Weapons, Nanotechnology, and Artificial Intelligence
Networks, Mind Cloning, and Mind Hiving are being tested by DARPA
and the CIA, especially on activists, writers, whistleblowers, community
leaders, and random, innocent peoplebut really, on every single citizen,
on the whole mass of humanityor do we want to protect the neuroexperimentation, the neuro-experimenters, and the controllers behind
them?
Are we trying to ramp up the market for new psychiatric drugs and get
some community support for this rollout of mass mental illness or not?
Untreated illness, psychotic symptoms, need for community interventions
see it now?
Do we want to open a Pandoras box and unleash a storm of outrage from
the entire country over targeting, torture, and non-consensual human
experimentation, mind-reading technology and brain-influencing EMFs,
brain entrainment, or do we want to call these people psychotic?

Theres a whistleblower, Karen Stewart, from the NSA speaking out about
NSA, FBI, and US Naval Security using directed-energy weapons to
electronically harass and torture her. Theres a young Naval officer, David
Voigts, walking across the country to raise awareness about illegal human
neuro-experimentation and weapons testing he learned about while in the
Navy.
Theres a doctor, Dr. John Hall, writing books on Satellite Terrorism, about
MK ULTRA, histories of ELF technologies, and patents which prove
remote influencing of the brain, transmittal of voices in the head, and
more. There are books, videos, articles, groups online documenting their
experiences. Theres a writer, Rosanne Schneider, whos collected research
on technologies, patents, articles on Torture, Experimentation, and
Surveillance.
Theres Aaron Alexis, the US Navy Yard shooter, who complained of ELF
harassment before he went on his shooting spree. Theres Myron May, ex
District Attorney, the FSU shooter, who said he was stalked, harassed, and
heard voices.
Theres an international group of scientists and investigators setting up an
annual Covert Harassment conference. Theres the Richmond County
Council which recently voted to outlaw the use of space weapons on
residents. Theres a civil engineer in California, Massie Munroe, running
for US Senate, whose stated platform priorities include ending Electronic
Harassment. Theres John McAfee, a Presidential candidate, gearing to
build a firewall for the mind.
Theres several who have opened lawsuits and documented removal of
radio-frequency emitting implants from their bodies. There are SCADA,
and RFID detection, and toxicology tests that can prove these people are
filled up with RFID implants, and microtechnology or nanotechnology
transceivers. There are spectral analyzers which can detect and record
directive frequencies in their homes. This is physical evidence.
Forget the evidencedo you Not see were in dire straits here, close to
being outed?

Fall back on the usual MO. Go straight to mental health. Call their
credibility into question. Question what they say.
Say no-one can believe them. Say theyre in a self-created bubble. Say
they foster each others delusions.
Never mind their degrees. Roll them all in. Interview a few of them. Take
down what they say.
Its all about language. Its all about tone. Its all about voice. They say
and They believe and They think will do the trick. Quote them out of
context, ignore what they say, or leave them out altogether.
Dont mention credentials, background, qualifications.
Dont mention physical evidence.
Weve set up the crazy sites for you to link to. Weve made the crazy
videos, posted the crazy text.
Paint them all as psychotic. Call them paranoid. Call them delusional.
There are psychologists and psychiatrists stepping forward to urge scrutiny
of mental health diagnoses among those reporting non-consensual
experimentation in light of all these patents, technologies, scientists,
whistleblowers, evidence of experimentation. There are hundreds of
testimonials online.
There are records of their testifying at the Presidential Bioethics
Commission and the Secretarys Advisory Committee on Human Research
Protections meetings.
There are articles coming out. There are doctors and human rights groups
researching online. There are bloggers, indie reporters, alternative media
writing about military neuro-experimentation.
There are ex-FBI officers posting affidavits and videos about organized
FBI/CIA stalkingTed Gunderson, Geral Sosbee. Theres an ex-FBI
agent, Mike German, who speaks of unwarranted investigation,

surveillance being opened on hundreds of innocent people.

There are advocacy groups and physicians leaving public comments online
about upcoming Common Rule changes, saying Intelligence Surveillance
activities involving human subjects shouldnt be permitted to waive
Informed Consent requirements.
There are petitions to Presidents, the UN Human Rights Commissioner, to
various human rights groups. There are letters being sent to AttorneyGenerals. There are people organizing online, creating petitions, raising
awareness. There are Facebook groups, Twitter havens. There are
journalists who follow them, who listen to what they are saying.
Remember what I said? Tear down their credibility. Deny, defame,
discredit, decry, denature, derange!
Were trying to nip this in the bud here.
Looks like were a little beyond the bud currently.
Never mind, weve got only One card to play and well play it to the hilt,
over and over. Never fails.
Bring out the fake studies, the psychiatrists. Bring out the DSM, the
special classifications: the functional paranoid, the schizophrenic, the
schizoid disorder.
Remember Elmer Allen? Injected with plutonium in the 40s by the
Atomic Energy Commission?
Successfully diagnosed a paranoid schizophrenic when he complained to
his doctor he was injected with somethingthe same doctor who was
consulting with the AEC scientists and sending his tissues to them, for the
rest of his life.
Success is paranoia. Remember that. Success is delusion.
Thats the MO. People know that in the Services. In the NSA, the Army,
the Navy, the entire Intelligence Community. Question authority, report

corruption: get ready for Psych Evaluations, get ready for Surveillance, get
ready for Targeting.
Start reporting the truth, this whole house of cards is gonna come tumbling
down.
But this is a bombshell of a story. This is a modern-day holocaust. People
living among us are being experimented on in covert, classified projects,
without Informed Consent. Theyre being irradiated. Theyre being
lasered, masered, tasered. Theyre being talked to inside their heads.
Theyre being electronically raped. Theyre being microwaved. Theyre
being covertly implanted. Their organs and nerves are being assaulted with
directed-energy weapons, Remote Neural Monitoring technologies,
Clandestine Tagging, Tracking, and Locating technologies. Theyre being
surveilled, stalked, harassed, defamed, slandered in public. Theyre being
tortured 24/7. Theyre being sleep-deprived. Theyre being physically,
mentally, and psychologically abused.
These are
crimes. This is barbarity. This is a violation of human rights. This is
Unconstitutional. This is intrusive of privacy, human sovereignty. This
runs counter to the Nuremberg Code, the Geneva Conventions. These are
worse than war crimes. These are crimes against humanity. No civil
society is going to accept this nonstop torture of citizens in their midst.
Heads are gonna roll. Heads of the Military, Justice, the Intel agencies, the
UN. DEWs that are named Non-Lethal Weapons are going to be exposed
as barbaric. Electronic Warfare is going to be exposed as violently invasive
and inhumane. Classified Research without Informed Consent is going to
be outlawed for good.
Now you see what were up against. People dont like to hear about these
things without getting all fired up about it. How are we gonna keep
experimenting?
We believe these experiments are never gonna stop. Were unstoppable.
Were the Crown Princes of PsyOps. Full-spectrum domination isnt gonna
end till weve got the human mind dominated.
Better to keep them in the dark, shut this down the right way, the only way

we know how. Call them schizophrenics. Call them crazy.

We cant give up our secrecy. We wont give up control. We need to keep
torturing in secret.
Call them paranoid. Call them delusional. Put your name to it.

The gist of the short message, mine, is that the article

describes some aspects of what I recorded on video, and, that
as he said himself, I won't be getting back (That isn't going to
happen.). Not to mention over 2000 pages of related material
in writing, some of it 'bumf', admittedly, but enough to be
going on with for the purposes of editing, though what I've
never mentioned to him or anyone else is that I'd still never
came to any decision as to what I might do with it, even in
terms of editing it, which I'd only started on, much less all the
video material, clear evidence of organised stalking, not least
by library staff over months in various libraries. At the back of
my my was the thought it wouldn't do SF Girl any favours
considering I'd already 'involved' her, or they had, so call it a
conflict of interests. There were myried other instances and
situations I could use if I chose to, such as post on you tube,
though I'd be better getting the fuck out of here first.
Otherwise, I'd as good as stymied myself, as much for her
sake, so to speak. Or not just so to speak. I don't quite know
how they think; everyone and everything is just a means to an
end for them. You never know just how they might interpret
events, when they're so subject to the capriciousness and
viciousness of the ego; their own. Videoing events was always

useful for any extreme or 'unexpected' events, such as an

attempted knock-down something really worth capturing on
video. Now it just becomes part of the cover-up as well as e
means ot accuseme of doing what what they're doing, through
my filming the organised, non-participant stalking by others.
They'll simply omit that by saying I was recording others'
individually; Gangstalking doesn't exist; it's a delusion, a
mental illness. They now have the video evidence to 'prove' it.
You're just not getting to hear about it, much less ever see it.
Surprise. Cue one-sided system-serving media-troll bullshit.
Speaking of which, and we were leading up to this, when
finally got myself into the courtroom,stalked all the way and
back, needless to say the young woman on reception was
nice and had sat myself near the front to have easier access
to the dock, there was a youngish couple sitting in the area to
the far side, diagonally from me and to the side of the main
stage so to say, the judge's area. It wasn't long before I noticed
that both seemed fixated with their face, specifically their
hand/fingers over or on their nose. A bit short of sleep, or not
feeling too quick on the uptake in that I'm not very familiar
with court procedures and who's involved, it was a little while
before it came to me they were probably reporters. Or
'reporters'. Imposters. Then it came to me they were
gaslighting. In short, carrying on the gangstalking ops. He
eventually took his hand down first. Maybe he felt it might
become obvious to others if they both sat there like that for
long enough. She was more persistent. It was so obviously
intentional, it was ludicrous, as these people are. I realised it
was only my paying any attentions at all that was fuelling it. I
decided to ignore her. As always, it seems to have different
'meanings'. Holding her/their nose can imply there's a 'bad
smell'. As we're talking about fascism, and the nazification of
the world, I don't see this as far-fetched; it wouldn't be the first
time. It's also yet another way of letting me know the dice are
loaded against me; just an extension of the organised, and

global covert aggression.

It's more than worth mentioning, however unlikely it may
sound, however it might seem I'm misinterpreting for that
reason. The shit that goes on is designed to be unbelievable, to
make targets sound disturbed, delusional; they have it all
figured out. Previous to this, street-cleaners with their
dustcarts at almost every bus stop on the way (and back),
knowing I wouldn't be taking a video-camera to court
though I could've, just not inside as the reporters know,
needless to say. Not to mention the rest of them. Vehicles with
their headlines full on in bright sunshine as usual. In the
evening, come twilight, it's low lights and single lights and
even no lights.
Walking up the U-turny ramp to the entrance of the
courthouse, there's a conveniently blaced barrister/lawyer, in
virtually the same spot as the visiting judge was before, the
silly death worshipper, holding a long vaping stem; i know
that as I come exaclty parallel with him to pass, this is when
he'll take a big puff on it; not just before, or just after. He does
this. Later inside the building, after we're unstructed to wait in
the waiting area after some loon is shoutuibng about nothing,
and names are called out, Imake my way back to the desk to
find out when the courtroom opens; I'd forgotten. Acop is
readiy to stepout suddenly from behind a piller to my left, but
I'veanticipated it, stop, and a retinue of lawyers appears from
the side and bihind me, obliging him to step back behind the
piller again; Ilet them go by me first then beat him to the
punch so to say, nipping forweard in my sprighyl way. The
woman at the desk is as pleasant as ever. There'salways
theselittle momentsof feeling you'rein the land of the sane and
what the worldcould belike once again, and for everyone of
we would only choose it to be. Still, it's easyto be nice when
peiople are nice. This situation overallmany well be a
repeating opportunity,literally, to practice foreoing grievnces
and choosing the miravles in the couyrses's seense, a blessing,

again and again. As someone once said, they hate that. Which
is funny, but I don't think they've quite grased the true
principle behind it, though I well understand where
they'recoming from in the face of this relentless, virtually
demonic triviality/sociopathy and need for one-upmanship;
they behave as iof their life dependedon it, and in a sense, tat's
true, when the projection of guilt is as vital to them as
breathing. Gangstalking judges (previously), lawyers,
reporters? And cops. Are you getting the picture? It's a cult.
They're insane. Utterly deluded, hoodwinked by the seeming
realityof the ego woprld they believe to be outside themselves,
as we all do. Theyjust take it to a whole other level; of
madness. They'renot what they see,. It's a deeply sinister
business. It's mindblowing. It's They Live and The Matrix and
The Game and The Truman Show and Predator and Stephen
King's The Tommyknockers all rolled into one. It's The Outer
Limits x 1000, The Twilight Zone of twilight zones. Read
chaptersfiveasnd six of Icke's Phantom Self as I'v
memetioned. Better still, read the whole thing,to see how it all
interlinks.
It's patentyl obvious the Fortean Times, this months issue
September, in their silly, facile intellectualism don't have a
clue. The world is going iot hell in a handbasket, targets are
being driven to distraction, hoelesnessand and suicide per the
plan, pychopatths recruited as cops are murdering blacks and
others willynilly becassue they know they can get away with it
and the writer for Conspirary Corner is coming up with pithy,
Wilsonian epithets for the gangstalking 'delusion', relegating it
to just another manifestion of the 'Fortean' kind, a collective
madness, similar the phenomenon of sleep paralyses as he puts
it, becomijng a vast galactic conspirary of alien abduction.
Take the latter example alone: There have been witnessess
to alien absuction including two policemen Witness by Bud
Hopkins, as described in Colin Wilson's Alian Dawn, one of+
their most 'Fortean' authors in his preoccuaption with longterm

anomolous events. He gave talks at their Fortfest events. In

short, theyresceptics; their attitude is medicre, as is their
current articles, recviews for that reason, however
grammaticvally correct and erudite. Maybethey felt it
wastime for a 'dissenting' voice. In last month's issue, in UFO
Corner, Jenny Randles decrived covert, Cointelpro-like
operations directed at UfO groups/organisations, clear
dusruption tactics, surveliilence, and break-ins. It sounded
exactly like ganstalking. Perhaps some readers had remarked
on this and they feltobliged to put it into 'perspectiove' in the
folliing, current issue. It's only a shortpiece, but it gives the
global gaslighting 'community'all the cover they need. FT will
come to be seen as much of an anachromnism as some of the
subjects it still features, increasginly irrelevent in terms of
what's actually going on in the world; which is why I prefer
Nexus Magazine. But overall, you can't beat the Internet. And
selected reading material. The powers that beleive they be are
out to do awaywith the lot of it, and you too.
Unbeknownst to me, there was a headline for that day's
Evening News, the date I was in court as just described, on the
25th Aug, just passed. There's an earlier and later edition.
ANNA, AGE 5, KNOCKED DOWN BY VEHICLE.
Predictably, and alas for the poor driver along with the girl,
this wasn't strictly accurate. Apparently she was standing
waiting at the kerb with her dad, then, apropos of O, as he
describes, ran out into the road, and was knocked down by a
car, whether that was from the front or bouncing off the side
for all we know, I don't know, but there was blood. He, her dad
was relieved she was crying, feeling she'd be all right then.
The newspaper couldn't even simply state she was knocked
down by a car. The driver will have to repeatedly refer people
to the body of the text where her dad says she inexplicably ran
out into the street. She was probably just overexcited. I did the
same a few times in my mid teens, almost getting knocked

own by a lorry on City Road. The driver was furious, shouting

at me in passing, and who could blame him, eh?
The little girl broke her leg, was recovering ok, saw her
own blood in the street. Her sister was there too. Here's the
'weird' part, considering my 'recent' and repeated concerns or
preoccupations and events, nort to mention subsequent, and so
far, including this. She and Galaxy Girl share the same
Christian/first name. Let's not forget the mention of me in the
'court reports' via face-touching media trolls was on the 13th,
and concocted charge/s centring around that number. Gravy
Girl tweeted her essay on nationalism that day. The 'trial' date
a foregone conclusion is on the 13th of Sept. As I said
earlier, I'd tweeted NoMeansNo's The Tower a couple of
times. Their refrain is I see red. So I added that,wothoutu
any quotes. I've domne the same months back.How many
times have itweeted this before? This time it was in refence
to the knock-down attempts adacent to the Tower Building off
the Perth Road. Waht with Lauging security Boy and his
furtive mobbing aloong with the rest, they did quite well in
quashing any possiblity of my retaining those vids. Having
already tweeted articles on gangstalking by Robert Guffey and
shortly before the recent court date, and an unequivocal espose
to my mind, I thought imay as well take the fight to them so to
speak, however delisonal and illusory on their part, not
forgetting the above arttcle I'd emialed to the couirtlayer just
berfore then court date. In the sense it's all their own Stuff
andn there's no fight/war in reality. Whichn isn'tto say it
isn'thappening in everyday, 3D world terms. It is. Is another
murder attempthowe they deal with? Godforbid there should
be any more where that came from. Not only that, this fucker
is exposing us for all the world to see in 'real' time, 'live' on
social media.
It was the simplest thing to attach a link to the Eveing
Noos on Twitter to TheTower, adding Isn't coincidence the
strangest thing? (Hey, they'rein leaguewith corrupt copsand

the whole coverup network. Let'skeep things in perspective.

It's aself-serving psychopathic system. As if these empathydeficited socipaths truoly care about anyone at all, leastof all
themselves). Somnetimnes I'm not quite sure what ihave in
mind; it's more a case of intution. I assume it will 'work out'. If
not now, then in te lomng run. I'm writing for the future too in
a way, to help bring it about. Something, another possibility,
drifted into mind in a quiet moment in the kitchen the other
night, which I'll come to.
In the meantimne, the followinf day, a Friday, Imademy
wayupto the West Church. Asone of Dundee'sfewfat'starving'
artists I can get a freemeal there along with others, madeby
volunteers, a few I can class as frineds now, howvermuch I
can trust anyone in this cultureof artufucally induced
paranoiaand snitchdom. Nefarious times we live in.
Gangstalked all the way, I skippedgetting the bus. Having
mentioned the Tower Building on Twitter in the context I
had,and as before, there was a virtual reception cvommitte this
time adjancet to it this time, 'beginning' with some twerp
standing by the art gallery closeby pointing his camera-phone
sideways in that direction, knowing I'd cross towars him,
avoiding the curved drive thatleads up to it the T Building.
I'dalso be walking pastand he have me on cameraopr vid, asif
by accident, so I did the same with my vidcam in passing.
Hihe saidin mock friendliless as I came parallel. This is how
blatent they are. Even on camera. Ilooked back and he was
walking off, his myop[iclittle mission accomplished. Directly
opposite the T Building there were a couopkleof blokes, long
hair, kittedout in gardeneing togs triming hedges. The little
glances to gaugemy position are the general giveway. Thweir
presence is for 'anchoring', negative reinforement. Some is
paying attention to my Twitter page, that'sfor sure. This was
confirmned unequivocally shortly after when I got to
Roseangle, the steep raad adjacent to the West Church, my
destination. It's guranteed there will be a convergend of

vehicles as I get there and just beofre that, someone passing by

exaclty at the same corner, however quite the streetmight
beotherwise, as is genreally the case now however that
might sound. They know how it sounds too. I walked down,
and, instead of stwepping out, paused, all the better to wrong
foot them with, knowing someone is monetring every
movelment for the bestoppostuity to take me by surprise. I
heard the sound of a small plane going overhead, looked up. If
I didn't know any better, imight think it was timed to be there
exaclty as I steppedout, which Ihadn't as yet. A large car came
speading aroud rthe corner at the top of the treet, a matter olf
seconds before it came by and passed me, turning in a space
just after the church. I'd actually antic#ip[ated it to an extent.
There'sonly so many option s on their part; I was already back
agasinst railings, leaning cvausally, my vidcam already
pointed in their direction; it was a couple in the car. Thinkiing
on it recently, there have always been two people in the car or
van/vehicle, whether two men or two women, or, as in this
case, a couple in their thirties or so. Is this because each can
serve as a witness for the other as to what happenned, or is it
simplty scare tactics? Thinking further, the earoplane engine
served as a distraction as well as to partually drown out the
sound of the apparoching car before it came speeding aroud
the corner. The plane would also have a birdseye view as to
who was around. Literally. Was the plane/Captain Birdseye
directing the vehicle as to the best opportinity to strike? I
reckon so. A typical examope opf the unbelivable events that
are taking place as described byother targets. I'd read it and
think they'reliving some kind of self-dramatised fantasy. Now
you know why they're tring to makeit illegal to film the cops
and are inverting situations to accuse targets of staliking; it's
the cleverest wayof corcumventing the possiblity of exposure
aswell as making it just another aspectof the psyOpof framing
and taking out/'neutralising' targets. I've had myupstaijnts
neitbour clearly recruitedto follow/stalk me in that area over

recent weeks and months. Somehow I caight on to the

intended purpose behind it almost right away; thati'd be
accused of stalking her 'too' if I lookedto catch it/her on
vidcam. Yep, they'dsiomply invert it, interpreting it as they
choose, as now. I can hardly be rstalking someone if it's a
regualr destinatio0n and they choose to be there at specific and
predictable 'anchoring'points as she did opposite the top of
Roseangle before. Also, I'd bumped into someone just earlier
near the DCAand we walked weach other up. So I predicted
someone would be there; I'd meant it more interms of
vehiclesior a bike or dogwalker, but there she was. (There was
also a vehile doing a prtracted trurn of sortsd, with a dog in
two in the carcumvan). She was rthere farther down later,
hanging about, shadowing me. Yes, really. She wasalso there,it
bacame apparent, to momnitor my responses to others of her
ilk in between, obstacles placed in my way. It's a tedious
business. These people areliterallya wasteof time, space and
life, if only they knew it. But they don't; they're the ego's sad,
death worshipping disciples,or computer programes as Icke
might say. Duped and teminally misguided, as is apparent on
reading Ex sopecial FBI agent, the lateTed
Gunderson;saafadavit on gangstalkiing. This is seen as extrme
by some, such as the writer for Fight Gangstalking, but it
chimesin with what Icke has been desrbing for yeasrs; that the
spider in the overall web,the motiovating force behind it is
Satanism.
There'stoo much tediousness to describe, buti can
summarise it as best I can, and hopefully get back to some of
the more interesting or uplifting Phildickian aspects of my
existence in this nightmare dream. It's asmuch anightmrefor
them too. They just don't realise it's all just a dream.Iforgort it
myself often enough. There's an incrwease in their somehow
directing this silly bithc upstairs to monotorand micmick my
movements, hainv gher flush the toilet when I go to the loo,
waik above me ion whichever roomI'm in. Amatterof

frequency andf timning, not paranoia. A matterof wanting the

target to know it'sintwsntional. Their sdadistic opleasurelies in
knowing moastpeoplewill viewit as absurd, and that by even
remarking on it, targets 'defame' themselfves, damaging their
owjn crediblity. It's unutterably trivial, small-minded. The
most ironic aspwect is they've no conception of the depths of
their spritual maliaise and derangment. But that's insanity and
Archontic inversion for you.
Almost forgot. This from a section I included earlier:
'Abduction: Some victims are abducted after being completely
isolated from their families and friends. There appears to have been
repeated attempts to do this to me. A WORD OF CAUTION TO
TARGETED INDIVIDUALS; Stalkers will zoom in and pretend to be
covertly "helping" us out of the situation. The deceptions around this
are HUGE! Deaths are even staged in order to recruit people!
My instincts have shown me that we end up in the program and
completely controlled if we go with them. I know several people
whom this has happened to.'

Just a thought. Considering this gangstalking situation is

interlinked both locallyand glqabally, howeever
compartmentalised, just how ignorant can people claim to be
as to what they get up to as a qwhole
Link lawyers awaerness after you telling him of A and her
resdponses#, cops sych when I was on the bus... to latest
Rosangle and plane incident

Iclude mind parasites section by Levy.

The 25th Hour
bumpwomaN
bankbomber reqadeuing tullyin lib and parking aNOMOliy
then carsmoving o9ff fgrompavement
knock down attempton Vicroadof woman
archetyical example of the spurned stlker next, then
conterne incident smoke then jenny randlesin the fortean
times.
Considering this gangstalking situation is interlinked and coordinated locally, nationallyand globally, however
compartmentalised, just how plaudibly ifnoratn can
pqrticiparnts continue to claim to be when there aremioassesof
information abailable now on the net and through books
available on the net bookstores don'tor won't stock them;I've
never seen any in 'the shops'. Asmuch to the point in this
instance, I'velcearly explained to the court lawyer, and very
xuccintyl what thesituation and their agenda is; that it's a
coverup so asto accuseme of the very thing they temselves
aredoing as I've said. His rtespionse was to plauyalong with it,
then when he couldn'tstall any longer, having no need to as it
was getting closerto the court date, as it is to getting to the
trial now, was to tell me I'm 'not right in the head'. Ten out of
ten for 'originality'and sheer predictability. Testing the ground
as I've said, playing the fool he beliees Iam, I could
naivelymention A's continuiing interest, however'misguided'or
her partas they'd see it, thesepeople who haveittle incommon

with her except she's enmeshed in their system. Thery soon

launched into action as I've described. Coming down the
Pertyh Roadon the bus one afternoon, knowing I was about to
pass the lawyers' officesI glanced over to the other side, just to
see three narcissits in cop uniform comke out as the bus came
parallel. They do so love theior timing and symbolism,
rubbing it in targets faces, letting you know it's a joint effort,
thqat they're All Working Together. This was there way of
telling, collectively, that they 'completed' their 'invertigation'.
They brouyght back 0, regardlessolf what he'd said, and as
Iknew would be the case in any case. Justhow far does their
satanic gaslighitng go? Or, to put it another way, just how far
are they willing to go in terms of their rwisrted, stanic take on
'coincidence', artificial synchoniciries' to fuck with people's
minds? I could say the targets mind, but the satanists that
instigate it know it's amatterof frequnces on a 'higher' level,
that the mind is one. I suspect they see it as affecting every
realted person that's on the same frequncey lvel as the target,
that the emotial attack, and iontended emotional and
pyshological trauma (ultimately), deomoralisation,
discouragement, sense of hopeleness, induded apathyand
fatalism over the situation is also intented to reverberate
through the ppsyche of every other target in sympathetic
resonance with targets. Not that the haslighting stooges
thatplay their part will be aware of this. Ithink it's entutely
possible the accident on the 25th was staged, only for tjem to
attempt to do the same to me the following day. All the signs
were there from the ouytside, from the 'Hi Guy' the
photohtapher aiming his camera at the Tower Building as I
waas coming by, to the strategically placed hefhe-shearers
direvtly opposite. Their 'giveaways' are the tell-tale glances to
gasuhemy position as I'm approaching, so as to make their
sillylittle 'anhoring' moves to let you know it's exaty what you
thinik it is; until they finallypull it off, as they triedto do
furuter upat Roseangle. Farfetched? They won't necessality be

aware of the above connection as i'vejust included, and just

what an intercoonenected satanic, depraved art their
gaslighting is now. It's the end game ofter all. They'reoujt to
suceeed, take opeople out; it's 'metaphysical', otherdimensional. Empathy doesn'tcome into it. Thy have a
schedule to adhere to. The sheep dopn;t wuestion and even the
best of them are duped, terminally confused sneakyaggrssorsor or plain sociapathic. Either that, or events play
into eitherof our hands, depending on how one chooses to
interpret it, only, it's a strange and disturbing coincidenice,
whichever way I look at it. Not forgeting I tweeted the trailer
for the film The 25th Hour starring Edward Norton well in
advance, in anticipation of the court dateon the 25th, along
with a couple of reference to the knokdown attempts in the
driveway to The Tower Building as mentioned, thiough there
was another attemopt further up the Perth Road, past the art
shop. It's perfectly obvious they've seen my attendence, or,
nore speciavally, my mention of A at the conference as a
provocation. 'Forgiveness' isn't in their 'demographic'. Some of
my yeeetyscan also be taken qas a way of warning her as well
as leaving a 'trail' if anyhting did happen to her, though Isent
her material on this well in advance in emials too. They'dno
doubt turn it on its head to say I'm threatening and they may
well still d that in whichever way they can. In fact I'd almost
bet on it. The crux of the matteris that it'ssymbolicof
unforgivenss on every level. This is their actual concern. It
isn't just the nazification of the wolrd but the satanisation of
the world. Satan forbid therecould be any actual spots that
might beolcme a symbol of forginess, much less their primaty
weapon in equally symbolic terms Gravity Girl herself,
which is why they quickly recoetved her into becoming a
symbol of netrayel, themeans of retaliation and bringing me
down for my for my arrogent, unforgibable provocation.
Thrybleieve the wolrd and sin, fearand guilt to be objectively
real; it's a kind of ritual, to resatanise/anchor the spot/s,

symbolic of what they believeon an unconscious level if

dissociated, just as their masters do more consciously if
insanely. Ib the course'ssense, targets anyone at all can
foster a time collapse through forgivness on an individual
level for 'wghat never happened', knowing the whole thing is
just an illusion, a xollective dream, but the collpaser
encompasses all unforgivenss on that level, cancelling out
what could otherwise have taken a thousand years. This
callsfor an excerptfrom the course I think. For anyone who
might begin to grasp this and the level it'splayed out on
'behind the scenes' in both senses, aside from the carnage they
create in the seemingly real, projected world though we all
share in that to a degree, or we would'tbe here itmight be an
intersting insightor through a different light on why some
targetting and the effort involved seems to be out of all
proportion in terms of asnyjhting that might otherwise
malesome kind of ratiojnal sense; conveniently lending itself
to the accusations that gangstalking is clearly myth or
delusion. It might sound like SF, but in practive it's glabal
campaign of murder all the same; the gloves are off, if
covertly for the bettterpart, until they've consoidated their
powerin wortldly terms and everyone is sutably duped,
brainwashed or mind-controlled. They'reworkikng ion it on
every level. 'Street-theatre 'and contrived accidents and the
rest aren't the only things that are co-ordinated. On the
'everyday' level, the deisemmination of ideas they see as
threatening because of their capacity to unravel and expose the
game plan is reason enough; everything else is pretext; they'll
endevour to take out everyone they can whenever they can.
They're treating me like a 'big fish in a small pond' here, which
it is in a sense. They don't give a toss about the James
Kelmans', Val McDermids' or Ian Rankins' (or Ian Banks for
that matter) or William McIllvaneys, Or Martin Amis' or pretty
much any writer as long as they don't have a clue as to what's
currentyl transpiring. Justkeep eriting the cleverly plotted

potboilers and identify yourself with the authotity

figures/daddy gov through your favourite central DCIor DCS
orwhatever it may be. Serial killers do the same. Cops have
been impersonating cops for years, decades. Now the line is
blurruing and coming right out the other side for all to see;
they were never what they claimed to be. And we're stilll
buying it. Mixed metaphors again. Yeah, it's frightening, but if
you don't want to be an emotiojnally assified, narcissitic/mind
ciontrolled Archon zombie, now might be a good time to
question the status quo, considering they'e determined later
will prove to be too late. Mind control and a death as life
planet seems to be the ultimate goal, howver delusional,
insane and illusory. It was probably never impossible the
Inquisition last for centuries butilike to think the galctics are
correct; that 'it's all over bar the shoutuing' for the powers that
believe they ve, the BWO, the Illuminati; this while the
majorityof the popilastion still think it's a conspiracy theory,
while a psrcentageof the rest are covertly involved/duped into
bringing it about. I just sincerely hope the galatics arent tellig
us the Illuminati are on the ropes all the better to have us relax
our vigilance, see it asa done deal, a walkover, where no
indivisual will or effort is requred. Listening to them on you
tuibe when I cam, tweeting sometoo, they seem to cvovermost
the mostimportant aspects with great subteyty. It's a matterof
persuation, as with Jand the Holy Spirit through ACIM. No
highbert being can directly intervene, they can only
envourage, uplift. That and take out a few nuclear warheads
when things are getting too hairy. Ican only assume the
absuctors, the cross-breeding programme as CW expploredin
Alen Dawn are on a lower levelin some sense. Waht
sthe criteriafor their selections? I feel flattred in a sense to
hqave the experinces I've had, 'priveldged' even, but i'm glad it
didn't include any knid of abduction, as faras I'm aware.
Alright,so I know an early experince amny younger brother
and me went tyhrough has some of the classic hallmarks, but

as we've no memory of anything elsebeyond the events

themselves...
They're enough to go on in themselves. I'll excerpt the section
from Scribd, include it later, as well as the far more recent
account of a UFO 'experince'. It was quite gawdropping. Some
context is included in the account. It's all very Phildickian.
PKD speculates asto the reason for his experiinces in Radio
Free Albemuth, even stating that they, the galactics, saved him
from a police trap. Having read the novel twice foreover the
years, it's amazing what I've forgotten. His observations are
deeply intriguing, often quite startling in the lihgt of what
David Icke is saying now, in talks, and Phantom Self. Dick is
umistably referring to the Archons, the mind parasites; he just
doesn't call them that. So,more to come back to, if I get around
to it/circumstances allow; otherwise, just read the novel. Valis
ispreoccupied in part with Nick Roeg's The Man Who Fell To
Earth, which starredthe young David Bowie as an
extraterrestril. Dick doesn't name the movie for some reason,
but he does bring up Bowie (and Frank Zappa), so I'll add my
two cents to that, for what it's worth, though i've touched on it
elsewhere. Before anyone asks what any of this has to do with
the NWO and the ever-envroaching police stateand 'Archon
death world', don;tforget this is PKD we're talking about here.
I'm 'off' to watch Minority Report if I can stay awake. It's been
some time. The Dark Knight Rises was quite brilliant,
electrifing. I hasn't quite taken it in before. Gotham City is
portrayed as hoplersly corrupt, and the only reason 'the
Batman' has to intevene to save it is because the ruhtless
villian isn't out to redeem it, he's out to destroy it alomng
wioth everyone in it. In short, he goes too far. Therpolice
arepotrayed as corrupt too for the most part. One could
speculate that thescenario is psychology accuratein that mostof
the population will identify with corrupt cops and the the
buraucrats, not Bain, the scary 'megalomaniacal' villain of the
piece, whereas the prison population, mostyl framed, do, for

that reason. The Idiot Chief of Police, along with his Insane
Clown Posse, is out to get the Batman, their 'true saviour'
vigilante. 'Targeted individuals' in the current situation are
portrayed as the Peter Kurtens', the 'sexual maniac' played by
Peter Lorrie in Fritz Lang's M, in 1931, reelied by police and
the criminal underworld alike. What most people forghet or
asre blissfully unaware of when watching Minority Report or
Blade Runner is that Dick was reviled and targeted by the
police and the forces behind the Cointelpro-like program at the
time. It all converged into a seemingly very strange and
'unlikely' scenario, as it has for some now, and probably
contributed to his early death. He could've written for another
30 years or so like Colin Wilson. Hemmingway was targeted
by the FBI in his later years through Cointelpro stalking and
harassment on every level, as described in an article on
Sott.net. 'It's hell' he said. The bottom line with thesee pople
isn't 'justice'. Their fear is of the very existence of Maslow's
self-actualisers and trancenders, and of the world coming to
know of their existence and true motivation, both hidden, and
on display in plain sight in their increasingly overt public
satanic rituals, politicians included.
When I listen to the galactics, sometimes I feel as if they're
using me as a blueprint of sorts for some aspects of their
messages. Hey, if not us, who then?
What the Hell? Satan worship on rise in America
Iben Thranholm
Iben Thranholm examines political and social events with focus on
their religious aspects, significance and moral implications. She is
one of Denmarks most widely read columnists on such matters.
Thranholm is a former editor and radio host at the Danish
Broadcasting Corporation (DR), at which she created a religious

news program that set a new standard for religious analysis in the
newsroom. She has traveled extensively in the Middle East, Italy,
the United States and Russia to carry out research and interviews.
She has been awarded for her investigative research into Danish
media coverage of religious issues.

Published time: 29 Aug, 2016 12:32

Rebecca Cook
Rebecca Cook / Reuters

AddThis Sharing Buttons

Share to Facebook5.3KShare to TwitterShare to Reddit2Share to
StumbleUponShare to Google+Share to Tumblr
Satanists are not merely mystical eccentrics wearing black Gothic
garb, sacrificing animals and operating in shady and secret
societies. They are now ordinary people who call themselves
secular and praise reason and the individual freedom of thought.
In the US, explicitly satanic groups have begun drawing attention to
themselves in the context of public governmental ceremonies.
Just this month, a member of the so-called Satanic Temple was
allowed to make an opening prayer to Lucifer at a local council
meeting in Alaska.
Assembly members stood around in a circle while the Satanist
asked them to embrace the Luciferian impulse to eat of the tree of
knowledge. She then ended the surreal prayer with the words,
Hail Satan.

Thoughtfully, meeting attendees were reminded that they did not

have to participate in the opening ritual.
The Satanic Temple (TST) is a fairly new organization. Founded in
2013, it fights for political change by pointing out the ostensibly
preferential treatment Christianity enjoys in politics. TST has seven
chapters in the USA and Europe, and claims a membership of
100,000.
Read more
@thesatanictempleHail Satan: Alaskan council meeting opens with
prayer to Lucifer (VIDEO)
One of the group's objectives is to embed Lucifer in the public
school system by establishing afternoon clubs, adoringly dubbed
After School Satan, which is TSTs response to a Supreme Court
ruling allowing evangelical programs to operate in schools.
Currently nine clubs are listed under the program, including in Los
Angeles, Salt Lake City and Washington DC. The clubs will focus
on rationalism, free inquiry and fun, according to a promotional
video.
TST itself emphasizes that it seeks to implement After School
Satan in locations where active Christian childrens clubs operate.
TST said it is not interested in operating After School Satan clubs
in school districts that are not already hosting the Good News
Club.
The Temple is attempting to present a challenge to the Good News
Club, an interdenominational Christian program for five to 12-yearolds, operating in over 3,500 public schools across the country.
The Christian clubs curriculum was designed by the Child
Evangelism Fellowship and includes Bible studies and workshops.

A spokesperson for TST, Lucien Greaves, said the controversial

clubs will give children other alternatives than the Good News Club,
which he claimed instills children with a fear of Hell and Gods
wrath.
TST also aims to place demonic books on the shelves in the
libraries of public schools, as well as having satanic prayers recited
at high school games. It is, however, somewhat ironic that the
Satanists intention is currently to get children to stop fearing hell,
which runs counter to Christian teaching.
Satanists are of the opinion that Christianity has had too much
influence on American society, but this must be because they have
not kept up to date on the latest research. Or that they are
governed by a different factor than reason.
But it seems that Europe may also be heading in the wrong
religious direction. In June, several European leaders, including
German Chancellor Angela Merkel, French President Francois
Hollande and Italian Prime Minister Matteo Renzi, were present at a
bizarre ritual in connection with the opening of the worlds longest
tunnel, the new Gotthard tunnel, in Switzerland this past June.
The ceremony is performed by masked men dressed in grass
costumes, fallen angels descending from the ceiling and a man with
a goats head, whom the other performers in the ceremony appear
to worship. The opening ritual has subsequently been interpreted as
depicting satanic scenes from hell.
More than one publication, and certainly more conspiracy theorists,
slammed the dark performance "Satanic."
A disturbing trend
According to The Pew Research Center, religious nones, a
category that includes atheists, agnostics, and the nothing in
particular group, make up 23 per cent of US adults, up from 16 per
cent in 2007.

This group is growing as a percentage of the US population. At the

same time, they are becoming increasingly secular, Pew reports, "a
trend that also makes the US public overall less religious,"
according to surveys made as part of the Religious Landscape
Study.
But there is more to the story. To begin with, this group is not
uniformly nonreligious. Most of them say they believe in God, and
about a third says religion is at least somewhat important in their
lives.
Seventy percent of those born between 1990 and 1996 with no
religious affiliation say religion is not important in their lives. A
similar share also report they seldom or never pray and 42 percent
say they do not believe in God, according to the Pew study.
Obviously, most of the nones do not reject faith in something,
and this often means that they seek some form of spirituality
outside a traditional affiliation. Like Satanists also do. But why
would one use Satan, a spiritual entity, as figurehead if the aim of
their struggle is rationality and freedom from religion?
The perception of secular society as nonreligious is quite simply a
delusion, as Lesslie Newbigin states in his book The Gospel in a
Pluralist Society, in which he also points to a revival of ancient
heathen religions, in opposition to Christianity.
The paradox is that the religions that have attempted to embrace
rationalism perish in modernity, while those that embrace the
supernatural elements revive.

Different sides of the same coin, Their goal is tyranny,

unconscious hatred and destructiveness based on the
underlying fear of God and losing their individuality. It applies
to all of us, but for some it's a more extreme dissociation.

Youll Be Violently Sick Seeing Todays Communist Worsethan-Nazi Extreme Abuses

Tuesday, August 30, 2016 9:20
(Before It's News)
By Deborah Dupr
WARNING: GRAPHIC CONTENT. VIEWER DISCRETION
ADVISED. Eyes gouged out of children alive. Body parts cut out of
youth alive without anesthetics. Communist state sponsored
genocide by forced organ removal of Targeted Individuals, Falun
Gong, said to be among the most peaceful people in the world is a
story being told by a courageous six Falun Gong practitioners this
week. Torture and murder for black market organs of missing
persons, this account is not for the weak, nor researchers of
inhumane torture of yesteryear in Nazi Germany, nor researchers of
todays numerous American Black Site Detention Centers.
Shedding light on an unimaginable crime against humanity today,
this article is for the brave, compassionate truth seeker, demanding
justice and wanting an answer to a question millions of traumatized
family members ask today: What has become of my missing loved
ones and their body parts?
(Feature photo above: Reinactment by demonstrators at a 2008
Falon Gong rally of forced organ removal for the black market.)
Many, many people have been tortured to death. And now many
people are being forced [into] organ harvesting, said.Diana Ding,
one of six Falun Gong practitioners who went to St. Johns from
Toronto this week on an awareness-rasing tour. So the aim of our
tour, were hoping to get help and support from the international
organizations and from parliament, and finally, we would like to
bring this butcher, [former Chinese leader] Jiang Zemin, to justice,
bring him to international court.

Ding said up to 1.5 million people have been killed since Zemins
campaign began in 1999, and tens of thousands are killed each
year for their organs that are trafficked on the black market.
Most are young people, Falun Gong practitioner Paula Liu recently
said on tour in Winnipeg.
Most people think the younger the donor, the better the organs
quality, so youth organs bring a higher price.

The shocking evil of live organ harvesting without consent nor

anesthetics holds value in horror movies popular among youth. In
real life, however, organ trafficking brutality might be less appealing
to some readers. The fact is that one country is genociding its most
peaceful citizens, Falun Gong. Evidence of communist China
committing crimes against humanity every hour of every day
against its most peaceful citizens, Falun Gong, needs to be known,
according to human rights researchers.
In China, body parts are indeed being sold illegally to the
transnational organ transplant industry, according to two
researchers: renowned Canadian human rights lawyer and author
of Bloody Harvest David Matas and former Canadian MP David
Kilgour. Matas, Kilgour and investigative journalist Ethan Gutmann
released a report on June 22 that shattered the sense of human
decency. Their landmark investigative report revealed that Falun
Gong prisoners of conscience are being killed to supply Chinas
lucrative organ trade.
The researchers concur: up to 1.5 million Falun Gong practitioners
have been killed since 2001 in the illegal organ-trafficking practice.
Falun Gong, meaning Dharma Wheel Practice or Law Wheel
Practice, is a Chinese spiritual practice combining meditation and

qigong exercises with a moral philosophy centered on truthfulness,

compassion, and forbearance. Falun Gong emphasizes morality
and cultivating virtue. It identifies as a qigong practice of Buddhism,
though its teachings and incorporate elements are drawn from
Taoist traditions. It is its purity that has landed it at the top of
persecuted targeted individuals group. [Read More: Falun Gong
Truth: Bloody Holocaust Targets Revealed]
Canadian Falun Gong practitioners have been traveling for the past
two weeks in several car tours across provinces, stopping to meet
with MPs, MLAs and mayors and to hold press conferences to raise
awareness about what is comparable only to crimes against
humanity during the Nazi Germany era.
Three people in the car tour have loved ones who were
persecuted, Liu said, adding they dont know what became of them
or their body parts. Theyre locked up somewhere.
The rights defenders on tour are Canadian citizens, such as Liu, or
permanent residents. In Canada, they are free to speak and inform
people about the new form of the evil on the planet, Liu said.
Every 60 seconds, a human organ is sold on the black market.
Faon Gong practitioners on the awareness-raising tour are calling
to end the ongoing campaign of persecution against the
practitioners in China, that has resulted in suffering and death since
launched in 1999. They are calling for former Chinese leader Jiang
Zemin the main perpetrator responsible for the persecution to
be brought to justice. In 1999, he ordered the brutality against Falun
Gong practitioners and ordered the crackdown against them.
Matas was a witness at United States congressional hearings
earlier this year. The House of Representatives then passed a
motion of concern about persistent and credible reports of
systematic, state-sanctioned organ harvesting from non-consenting
prisoners of conscience. The Chinese government denied the
reports.

GENOCIDE CRIME: Bloody Organ Harvesting in China

Appalled by China Communist Partys brutality, as of April 2015

over 200 million Chinese people had quit the CCP and its related
organizations.
Practioner Ding said the tour group recently met with Avalon MP
Ken McDonald at his office in Conception Bay South and had a
very, very nice talk about this matter. In a statement sent to The
Telegram, McDonald said it was his pleasure to meet with the
group.
I always welcome the opportunity to listen and learn from those
committed to advancing human rights in the world, he said.

Unfortunately the rest of the world, 'the international

community' doesn't give much of a toss about it. What else is
new? Icke wrote about how they 're treated in The Perception
Deception. It's obvious these 'ghouls' see them, the Falun
Gong as literally disposable, nothing more than a means to an
end, they feel so threatened by them. They'd likely scorn the
very idea. The body and world is the only reality, tyranny
rules, everything is seen in terms of winners and losers; it's the
epitome of specialness. They're the special ones, whether of
the false god/idol of Christianity, Islam and Satanism. or the
unconscious god of materialism in the form of communism
and fascism, the extreme left or right, just different polarities
of the same fundamentalist materialist mindset based on
denial, repression and projection. Just Me?
Clearly, on the scale of targeting, there's always some
worse off than you,but the goal is the same in the end; theycan
just cut to the chase more easily it seems, dispense with the
middlemen; we're more 'civilised' here; murder of children and

young adults has to be done more covertly, a pretext has to be

found. This explains why the social services often come up
with the most asinine excuses imaginable in order to take
people's kids away from them as Icke remarks on in Phantom
Self. They have a schedule to keep up with, satanic paedophile
networks to supply; not forgetting this happens through the
courts. He goes on to remark on the psychopathy of lawyers
and the court system itself; that it's often just a matter of who
can influence the jusge the most or simply buy them off. The
poor hey, that's me don't really have a look in. All you can
look to do is gain a smattering of leverage; it's about
compromising and discrediting and demonising you; so
link them into your 'thesis' too, electronically, via email, social
media; the same things they look to discredit, incriminate
through distortion, and criminalise you over. Messrs. Burke
and Hare may well be colluding with the troll cops but that
doesn't mean you need let it be the simple walkover they
engineer it to be through sticking to snail mail. Interlinking
electronically as they do, unravel their myopic-minded,
pathological little schemes and connections, the complacency,
conceit and self-righteous arrogance and insanity that
underlies it based on unconscious guilt. Bearing in mind they
just might have you arrested and imprisoned to shut you up.
I wonder if it's because of the appearance of ACIM in the
world that the ego has marshalled its forces so
comprehensively?
Just a thought. At best I might have to pay a fine to them,
keeping their coffers filled? Really? To pay for what? The
covert murder through gangstalking they're covering up for in
the first place. by stealing, suppressing and wiping targets'
videos, along with coercing others to take part in their system
through the indirect threat of dire consequences if they don't
comply, ultimately, death? Or let's say I'm 'awarded' a sentence

of 'community service'; by 'non-creatives', ego/Archonmotivated parasites, imposters; that I've to do work with no
pay for however many hours it may be. This takes time away
from writing and exposing the scam it is, the global hidden
holocaust it is; not to mention my talent lies as much in art,
specifically painting,indicating some of that time would be far
better served in fdoing just that, which I do in any case. They
don't give a toss about it; I've lost lots of 'jpegs' of paintings I
need for prints/'posterity', many of the paintings long sold. The
same goes for the hundreds of pages of writing I won't be
seeing again. For all their pretentious to culture, their
'nurturing' of 'art and literature; they care about that as much
as they care about the 'patsy' and every other useful idiot
they're supposedly protecting, no doubt 'for the good of the
city' in reality, Agenda 21 and the intended global New
World Order, a world of serfdom, masters and slaves, the
hunters and hunted, the new Hunger Games, and a limitless
supply of whatever they choose and for what; we'll all be
farmed, as the Chinese communists farm the Falun Gong for
organs, as the social services farm kids for sacrifice and abuse.
Needless to say much of my writing was about this, as well as
observations and speculations on the current, ever-ongoing
gangstalking situation increasingly so of late, as other targets
are experiencing too, it seems along with this global
surveillance, infiltration and ubiquitous stalking system's
apparent inability to affect the often overt sex trafficking
networks operating in a town near you if not your own. It's a
confidence trick. They're there to deny it goes on while they're
part of it, until it can be denied no longer. It's just a matter of
degree. In the meantime they have their system scientists and
psychiatrist sand cultural commentators such as the 'rational'
Fortean Times to dismiss the more 'extreme' aspects such as
satanic ritual abuse and sacrifice as pure delusion, an urban
myth, an aberration, or malicious lies the same people that
dismiss gangstalking as a delusion, a mental illness that has

suddenly, inexplicably appeared, where targets are describing,

the world over, much of the same strategies and behaviour of
the often multi-participant stalkers, who are in their millions,
well aware of the confidence trick involved if not it's overall
purpose. What needs to be taken into account is that people
like to feel important, superior especially morally superior
when the motivation is unconscious guilt; 'This is a world
made mad by guilt' as the course says. Are any of these people
interested in the course or looking at the ego's thought-system
more closely? No, of course not. They're 'worlders'. It's 'a
passive-aggressive' society, but not in their world. 'Sneaky',
indirect aggression doesn't exist, and if you think it does,
you're hopelessly paranoid, and anyway, it's only for a good
reason as always, however dissociated we might be. Oh wait,
dissociation doesn't exist either, so it's always paranoia;
because we say so. We are exactly what we choose to believe
we are, as are you, whether you like it or no, and anyway, it's
just your stuff, your demons, sharing your crazy ideas with
and through others on the net, believing theirs, as deluded and
clearly mentally ill as yourself. 'Passive-aggression is to keep
the separation going' (Wapnick)? What does that even mean?
And what the fuck is non-dualism? Who cares? What possible
relevance can it have to my life? Just go with the flow. If
you've been designated the loser, tough shit. It's a dog eat dog
world, every man for himself. Look out for number one; All
the world might be a stage, but life isn't a dress-rehearsal. As
comedian, actor and system shill Denis Leary so belligerently
put it, You get up, you go to work, you pay the bills, you
come, you die, that's it. Or words to that effect.
There a numerous tedious aspects of this situation I want
to get through through, repeated ad nauseum, day in, day out. I
don't know whether they just behave like machines, happy to
keep 'thinging' themselves, stuck in that repeating loop or are
happy to see themselves as machines, an extension of their

bikes, vehicles, crutches and the rest. I say that because I'm
pretty sure not all are disabled. The rest are clearly instructed
or/and coerced. This is what you have to look forward to in the
hands of the death worshippers, the satanic straights and
psychopaths and their nice, neat haircuts and crisp
uniforms/work togs... and the rest. A never-ending cycle of
projection. If the goal is murder, motived by unconscious guilt
it's almost beside the point that they're duped and used by the
powers that believe they be in the form of local bureaucrats
and narcissist cops. Government and other authority figures
are their substitutes for God. Narcissists identify with symbols
of power, which is why you have self-deluding celerities
identifying with psychopaths like Hillary- or Killary, as some
call her. Trump isn't a rational option either. It's an illusion of
choice. They're not both working for the Hidden Hand? Some
celebs seem to be disingenuous psychopaths themselves; it
follows when they take their lead from psychopathic authority
figures there in place of the God they're so unconsciously in
fear of. As in the case of comedians, most profess to be atheist
or agnostic. Even the best of them like Woody Allen identify
with and back bigots such as Dawkins because they've no
true insight into themselves and what motivates that choice.
As if Dawkins does. Deborah Dupre who wrote the above
article on the atrocities of the Chinese government against the
Falun Gong is pro-Hillary; It isn't impartial; there's a
politically motivated 'agenda', if an understandable one, but
championing a psychopathic war-monger is unlikely to
improve on anything on any terms. China along with Russia
has long been in the neocons sights. The sheer blood-curdling
extreme of the situation only serves to render any observation
on this, 'null and void'. It isn't 'worse than the Nazis' at all. It's
all atrocious. The Ukrainians during WW11 were later
described as worse than the Nazis. There's only so many
things you can do with a person's body, and they, the Nazis,
ran the gamut in their experiments in camps, and the things the

inmates were forced to do themselves, as described in the film

Out Of The Ashes, starring Christine Lahti, one of my
favourite people. It may well still be on you tube. She's forced,
coerced,obliged to assist a doctor who specialises in cutting
out live foetuses from Jewish women. In the scene in the
'surgery', the woman asks the inmate Lahti is playing what's
happening, what is she there for? Lahti, out of earshot of the
Nazi, says quietly, she doesn't know. What else could you
say? She'd be murdered for alerting her, and it would only
cause hysteria in any case. The scene fades, the young Jewish
woman is dead, covered in blood, attached to the chair still.
The creepiest aspect is the casualness of the Nazi doctor, the
assumption she shares his absolute disdain and indifference to
the person he's just eviscerated alive. She has to converse with
him as if he's a normal person in a normal world, which, to his
empathy-free, dissociated mindset where some people have no
more worth than an animals or less, it is. This is the creeping
fascism that's happening now, and that PKD wrote about in
Radio Free Albemuth. Whether one puts it down to a
malevolent force from another dimension, as Dick does in the
novel, and as Icke and others do, ascribing it to an
AI/Archon/mind parasite where we all become little little
more than 'soulless' computer programs. A combination of
trickery and the manipulation and exacerbation of unconscious
guilt seems to be integral to its success, (along with the
indirect, 'unstated' coercion involved, the3n you have the
surreal weirdness of gangstalking by people who liked you, as
with A and others in my case, instructed by self-deceiving
hypocrites and sociopaths playing on their dissociation
through coercing them into gaslighting targets. Imagine the
fear-based indirect coercion and compliance involved in
regimes like communist China). It's the main motivator and
goal if we only knew it. Anything to keep love and God at a
distance. On the level of the body, you can be seen as a fool
and a cipher, failing yourself as much as others on the face of

it or in actuality. You may also have helped others more than

you;'ve ever been given credit for; 'No love ever goes
unpunished'. The self-righteous trolls will be right there to
make sure they never forget it on behalf of 'others', to negate
the former, an impossibility, as impossible as establishing the
reality of sin, guilt, fear and death, except in their own minds
and the deluded, phantom selves that believe in them, that
their way, the way of death, can ever be anything more than
the ego dream it will always be.
Pol Pot and his Khymer Rouge with the intent to bring
about the 'Year Zero' back in Cambodia in 1975 weren't much
fun either. I had a pretty 'terrible' time back in 1975 myself, as
now, but not that terrible. The Japanese 'Rape of Nanking' in
1937 was terrible too, as was their Unit 783, as was the My
Lie massacre of Vietnam, as was the dropping of the Atomic
bomb on Hiroshima and Nagasaki it's always the civilians
that get it for they know how willing a percentage of the
civilians are willing to take part in their enterprises, both
overtly and covertly; surprise as was the Allied Bombing of
Dresden, as were the Russian 'Gulags'; everyone forgets about
them; and there's the American and Australian concentration
camps. The list of political horrors and egregiousness is
virtually endless, ongoing as they are. They both dwarf
internal crimes in every city and may well be the cause of
most of it in terms of their interconnected system of parasitical
exploitation and fervour for punishment and establishing the
reality of guilt, as much in their own minds.
As an everyday example, take the police chase in England
just the other day in an unmarked car. (MAYHEM! The
Metro). The driver in front, whatever he's done, ploughed into
a woman and three kids. The boy was carried away shouting
he couldn't feel his legs, He died later. The two girls crawled
out from under his car. Alternatively, in the Scottish Daily
Mail, 20 men gathered and lifted the car off of them. Their
aunt was killed. The only thing that stopped the car behind not

doing what the car in front did was because it was chasing it.
So who's culpable? I read a couple of accounts. A
passerby/witness or two were happy, no doubt downright
eager to direct the 'police' to where the 23 year old had raninto a garden. None of the reporters ask why it was so allimportant the police absolutely had to get their man, no matter
what. Had he killed someone? He has now, a catastrophe for
all concerned, except the lawmakers. Robbed a bank/ster?
People are sent to jail for traffic violations, not paying for car
insurance or whatever. That might be worth avoiding, a clear
miscalculation in this instance. The cops make sure of that.
They come up smelling like a rose when they're the instigators
of it, extended through the courts. It's an extension of
projection and murder. For some people, they, the powers that
seem to be, can do no wrong it seems; the media simply play
along with it, never asking the obvious. Laws have to be
adhered to however insane, the books balanced, infractions
dealt with severely; they can never be seen to be soft on crime,
vehicle crimes for there's big money in that, it all adds up
especially in the case of low-level nobodies; it's only
'nobodies' that end up needlessly killed by their 'own' anyway,
while the rest are so complaisant they don't realise how they're
so obviously duped, the 'caring' and deeply 'shocked' media
right there to collude in reinforcing who the bad guy is, just in
case you missed it, or start thinking for yourself. And to blame
him is simply so much easier. The car-was stolen. You're
goddamn right he should be caught/apprehended. The police
and the rest there to equalise the situation. Accidents happen.
It was unavoidable. The young man should have given himself
up, right? The System doesn't let things go or pass it by; we all
know that. It's the way of the world. 'Death and taxes'.
Alternatively, it's sex and death, as Woody Allen put at the
end of Sleeper. That might explain their own preoccupation
with it along with the need to dwell on and project it, in the
belief it absolves them of guilt when it's little more than a

distraction device for that purpose projection and the true

scenario behind the facade. The course talks about the
unconscious pursuit of pain and death in the guise of pleasure.
That's the 'do-gooders' the world over, right there, pretending
to be what they're not the arbiters of moral authority, when
the reality, from the Inquisition to the secret life and
motivation of gangstalkers now, and their 'moral superiors',
right up the chain of command to the Freemasonic courts and
beyond, and the corrupt troll media that cover for it, is far
different. But I digress. What I had it in mind to say was that
to argue over which is the worst is death; it's to make illusions,
differences real, the basis of specialness. And the famous
sketch by Monty Python where they're competing in
describing just how bad their early years were: Luxury! We
use to live in the middle of a lake...
Some other things I didn't get around to mentioning for
lack of time or bad planning or no planning. So there's a nonlinear aspect to this account in more ways than one, but it's
linear where it counts. Other events come back to me in the
meantime along with the quick notes I made as reminders.
Reverse that. A walk I had up to Balgay Park; I'd got off the
bus on impulse as it was a pleasant, sunny day. I'm stalked and
artificially synched at every instance. From their point of view,
oblivious to any notion of a higher self, let alone the real
purpose behind the 24/7 disruption of targets, they must see it
purely in terms of gaslighting, the goal of inducing or
'confirming' paranoia' paranoid delusion, OCD, whatever
label they have in mind, or knowing the system has in mind
and utilises through the psychiatric reprisal.
It's a large graveyard, and what with the unconscious
attraction of death to the ego-mind/phantom self or Archoninfluenced self, it didn't surprise me they'd really look to make
the best of it. It's alarge graveyard, meaning people are pretty
few and far between but they predictably succeeded in being

there for what corners etc. there are, syncing with each other
as joggers, on bikes, kids too, and with their ubiquitous dogs
of course. Anticipating yet another contrived synch, and only
shortly after, in a quiet spot, someone, a woman, came running
out from between graves on a slope to coincide with a bloke
coming to meet her her a few yards ahead of me, by pure
chance of course; I'd sat down on a bench. If I'd kept waking,
we would've converged together, by chance, in the 'middle of
nowhere'. Clearly, they're not intimidated by me in the least;
there are always others around in the vicinity. It's based on
past responses too. I'm more inclined to ignoring it, or sarcasm
at worst. Either way, they want a response; northing more
satisfying to the sneaky aggressor than feeling they made an
indirect emotional impact. Ya gotta love these facile, selfdeceiving fools.
I found a fantastically peaceful spot after making my way
uphill. A large secluded canopy of sorts, the sunlight partially
blocked by trees all around. It wasn't long before the dog
walkers appeared in semi-regular intervals. As one approached
from the right and in front of me, down the hill by some
metres, a small plane approached from the left and out of sight
behind the trees, it's appearance and the sound of its engine
coinciding as he, the dog-walking gangstalking troll came
parallel with me. This is what's going on; the tip of the
niceberg as I've said. Simply a matter of catching it on video,
as before in other instances, but I wasn't prepared; as much a
matter of finances at the time.
Almost forgot: Shortly after the appearance of the jogger
stalker, I'd noticed there were labels of some kind on some
graves. I've forgotten what they were for. That's what comes of
not writing about this at the time. Out of all the graves that
were there, literally thousands, the one I climbed up the slope
to look at was the grave of an Anna, just off a main path. This
was some months back. I was so struck by this that when
someone tweeted a photo of an ancient grave with the name

Anna, I 'RTd' it. If she ever looked in, she must wonder what
I'm up to. I'm not sure myself sometimes. Shit happens. I'm
just the messenger. Of death? No, my most important tweets,
of articles, videos, centre or focus on death as an illusion. I'm
also aware of some synchronistic aspect I can't put my finger
on at the time due to the fast it is synchronistic. As for Anna,
5, walking out into a car, it's possible she was distracted.
Consider the possibility of a plane above, drowning out the
sound of a vehicle; or even some covert mind control/remote
influence aspect. Why? It's gaslighting/guilt-byassociation/paranoia par excellence. They're a death cult. They
have no scruples. They stop at nothing. Certainly her
namesake will have noticed it. And/or her D. The purpose
could be as much to 'freak out'/unnerve and destabilise her to
make her more open to persuasion, manipulation, coercion.
And to associate me with negative events. It can also more
than implies she could be next, at any time they choose. They
do so love their mind/power and control/fear and alarm games
and experimentation. The trolls that surround her, not least
library security, will have been well aware of the date, as will
anyone 'close' or close to her; friends, colleagues, 'former'
participants in the multi-stalking. They have an investment in
the outcome. I almost exposed the lot of them. I still see her as
'neutral', but trapped in their control-matrix of 'You're either
for us or against us', victims and victimisers mindset. An
'impartial' stance isn't permitted. All the more so if there's any
suspicion of mutual sympathy, even compassion.
There's also the potential psychic reverberations on
another level, as I touched on earlier. Everything is symbolic
with them; events take place in the mind first, before being
played out on the screen of the world,which, however dire the
consequences can be, is still merely a projection. As the course
says, nothing destructive ever was or will be. The ego-mind
and its manifestations of the Dark Cabal, Illuminati, Archon
dimension see it as an ongoing battle for supremacy of the

mind. There's no actual battle or war; they're deluded; the

whole thing is a collective hallucination. We're not even here.
'You travel but in dreams while safe at home', as the course
says. And 'This world was over long ago'. It's always worth
repeating, especially in these dark times or dreams. Time isn't
real either. A scary thought to the ego, and all but non-existent
to the chronic, 'impenetrable' egotists, they're so unconsciously
fear-motivated, as we all are in part. I picture these silly
people, the lawyers, the reporters, the judges and security and
cops and the rest and their embracing of just another aspect of
the ego's false autonomy, a sterile system doomed to failure
like all the rest. How mediocre of them. These are the people
that will try and enmesh me into their equally compromised,
deluded psychiatric system, just another extension of the mind
control freak program, as insight free as the system they've let
enslave them. It really is a madhouse. The lunatics actually are
running the asylum. We should be clear that this is more than a
glimpse of the future now, in advance. Targets can give you an
idea of how it is, how it's going to be. And, as Icke and others
repeatedly emphasise, it's going to get a whole lot worse if
people don't 'wake up' and discern it for what it is. A lifenegating prison matrix of the mind and body. Global
dissociation is the name of the game, a world motivated by
unconscious fear and hatred.
This is surely an impossibility, as the galactics keep telling
us, along with alternative media voices on the net, but the
powers that delude themselves they be won't give up without
an illusory fight. The answer doesn't lie in just 'more
consciousness', but an awareness of and withdrawal of
projections onto others. First we need to become aware of the
unconscious dynamic. I know Icke is well aware of this too,
when he talks of making the unconscious concious', as Freud
did. Getting back to the current situation and the virtual
epidemic of covert stalking, it seems obvious to me that 'precrime' programs will simply be dovetailed with pre-arranged

or ongoing psyOp/gaslighting/gangstalking campaigns.

They're as much designed to drive a person to crime, whether
actual or interpreted as such through set-ups as they are to
criminalise. In short, they're designed to bring about the very
results they say these programs the more overt ones such as
pre-crime are there to prevent. I'm not this smart. Maslow
said as much back in the early 1950s in Motivation and
Personality, minus the pre-crime part; I read it when I was 24;
I'd read other books of his when I was 23, such as Towards a
Psychology of Being. The ego just keeps building on false
premises, forever preoccupied with form over content, adding
so many layers of complexity, seemingly self-sustained, the
original erroneous assumptions or deceptions are never
discerned, or are all the more difficult to discern for that
reason. The means will be continually adjusted to conform
with the end they've long had in mind. How can they possibly
expect to get there without it being engineered from the
outset? For targets, the inversion is blatant, an absurdity. There
can surely be no greater satisfaction for the stalkers outside of
the suicide or murder of the target, than the pleasure derived
from knowing that most people buy into the 'mental
illness'/mass delusion scenario, perpetrated by their
'professional' system-lackeys as academics and psychiatrists
along with other media pundits who should know better; the
patterns, the direction the world is taking is there for all to see.
Fear-motivated, one can hardly blame them. Denial is selfprotection if there's even an inkling of the realisation it might
be real/taking place.
On some level, they'll be aware that to even acknowledge
the possibility might be enough to bring to the attention of the
malevolent-forces-that-be, not to mention bring on the
opprobrium of others who share the same unspoken thought.
As if they're magically exempt from the possibility of selfcensorship. It's always 'paranoia', the mediocrities'/troll 'get
out clause' every time. It amazes me how they never see this

or even voice such a possibility, but I suppose I've just

explained why. It's happening, and the police state is doing its
absolute best to credited, demoralise, and destroy anyone who
might expose any aspect of it, all part of the ongoing psyOp in
tandem with others on every level, which is why I've no time
for the facile, pseudo-intellectual reviews/highlighting of
books by Fortean Times that 'deconstruct' 'conspiracy
theorists' amid the usual throwaway references to the
'paranoid' conspiracy theories of David Icke and others,
though it's obvious they have him in their sights. It's a means
of rationalisation and consoling themselves and their readers
for their own intellectual cowardice or timidity. Not losing
readers, 'bums on seats', is the bottom line; that and their nonexistent credibility. It's all relative. Colin Wilson couldn't deal
with the course, and neither can they. The establishing of guilt
isn't the true agenda with this system, though it's the
unconscious motivation, ostensibly the conscious motivation
with the terminally 'holier than thou'. The real goal is to
establish death as the reality they claim it not to be. How can
you live forever through transhumanism/augmentation at the
same time as you believe undeserving or
subversive/disruptive/'immoral' others can't or wont? You'd
always be in fear, however subconsciously, that one day you'll
fall foul of the system. Where do the tricks and games, the
criminalisation end? When the 'elite' have taken over the
world and there's either no one left but themselves criminal
psychopaths or others are allowed to exist only to serve
them. The paradox is that change will only come about when
enough people find the situation intolerable, as it's made
intolerable for targets now. My assumption is that most of the
staff of Fortean Times, fer instance, lead a reasonably
comfortable middle-class existence. They'll be sucked into the
Agenda 21 totalitarian maelstrom along with everyone else.
Perhaps they think the police state will just fade of its own
accord or never affect them in any way. Until their bank

accounts are raided or one of their loved ones is knocked

down by gung ho cops and their gangstalking sycophants with
their lights out in the dark just for the hell of it.
That reminds me... other things I wanted to remark on. The
older woman that walked straight into me at the top of the
stairs for the library from the mall. She had a choice of going
down the other side of the bannister, but no, she had to stick to
the same side as me coming up, and not only that, had to walk
into me, literally, then blame it on me. Inversion never ends.
Did I see her? Had I anticipated her? I'd turned to look over at
Gravity Girl on the front desk, as ismy won't, this before I ever
initiated any contact. She'd long 'given up' on the possiblity I
liked her, or at least to ever do anyhitng about it, for which
reason, she'd somehow bypassed the almost standard covert
harrassment op, thiouygh she wasn't the only one. They
increased it once contact was made. I'd mentionerd I'd seen the
woman, compromising her further, but it was ojnly at the laast
second; I'd genuinaly expected the silly bitch to moveto the
side. Sherichochedoff me like a pingpong bal from
abat,almostbouncing off the wall. She was outraged. You did
thaton purposeshe shouted. Notforgeting she hadto ignore the
restof the stairwell to walk into me. One of the older,, 'neutral'
securtiy blokes helpfully offered to call the cops on her behalf.
I'd been ion the way to acomputer upstairts, knew the incident
would affect my 'mood', knew it would be better to leave
instead; that and not feel like a sitting duck, as now. Intential
collisions are common for targets. Mark Rich has gives an
account ion a mall on his website. Sticking out his elbowsto
forestall any probably wasn't a good idea, when these lunatics
invert as a provocation/intended attack. One of them clame
close and bent down so as to be bumped by his elbow, then
called the police. I'veno reason not to believe him. It's what
narcissits do. They've been at it for decades. It's reprehensible.
They don;t care. He's been designated the bad guy. Thatmakes

then#m the 'good guys',whatever they do. My solution was to

let off a 'fun snap, a small explosive anyone can buy from a
novelty shop in packets. Have them jump out of their skin.
Security, a woman, possibly others, were watyching to see
what I would do, this in the mall, downstairts from the library.
They didn't say anything. That wqas a while ago. I tend to
lookm in the other direction and keep going or otherwise, 'act
the goat'. I've 'settled'on making a 'raspberry' (farting)
noise;yes, with my mouth, just after they pass, having done
some synchy moveby simply appararing suddenly and/or
coming too close. Cafeand mall staff, whover itmay be are
invariably there in your way or prallel, with mops and brushes,
seeing to buckets etc. It's constyant 'anchoring', the 'dark
NLP'they're instructed in. This is comnbine with constant
disabled wherever you go, cruthced and automated buggies,
wheelchairs, whther self-wheeled or pushed, colour sybolism,
kids obviously directed to be in your way/run in fronot of you,
people couhuing as they pass orare cliose behind, every one of
them 'thinging' themselvbes for that greateveroverall purpose;
to establsih the realityof sin,guilt, fear and death. In the street
it can be combined with allmanner of utility workers, 'lumees'
workersion li#uminous jackets, distintive vehilces', thereto
snag your attention, 'cyclist's', (yobs smoking on bikes etc.),a
convergenceof vehicles atcorners,and prettymuch every
combination of intersecting with each other threof;it's a
virtuyal religion, an actual death cult designed to block oput
any kind of other awarness or realityin themselves asmcuh as
targets. 'Projection makes perception', as the course says, but
that might go right under their clever little heads. Or big
heads. We've had Jung, Robert Anton Wilson, Colin Wilson
and myriad otherssuch as Paul levy emphasising the
impostance of coincidence and sysnchronicity in their lives
and their significance for manking as a whole, and now we get
this the worlders bastardised death cult version, courtesyof
the fasle self, the egomind, designed to rivet you to the

seeming reality of the world and negative emotions through

the repetition of negative expereinces, ghowever trivial,
intentionally trivial for that reason, and 24/7 with the
occasional knoock-doiwn attemptfor good measure, just so
there's no mistake of the true intention behind it. Far from it
being a delsion on the targets part, the muti-stalkers, harassers,
know exactly what it's about. They always have. The same
goes for yourohso innocopous library staff and the rest,
intersecting at every instance they can, such as when one is
handing you change, or your card back. There'ssimply not
enough people around fgor it to behappenstance so ooften;the
target is supposedto know it'sintentional. Where'sthe repeted
negative emotional impactotherwise, the effectivenessof the
psyop? Ruffling their own hair as soon as you come into sight,
or quickuy lifteuing their keyboard an inch and leting it fall,
entrances and exists invariably qucikly and 'unexpectedly'bust
with sudden appearances from behind and from 'blind spots',
corners etc. Delsio0ns? Sharing one's 'demons'and somehow
being influenced in ones erroneirsperception and parania
throuhgh the influence of the net? Gimme a break. What's the
natural solution to such a bixarre,insane situation? You record
it so others can see what you're seeing and let them decide for
themselves. Do you think you'll be seeing any of the vidies I
recorded over the past months? Not a chance. Moreover,
they'll use it to sayit'sevidence of me stalking others'. They
have the complaint from Gravity Girl when I'dboth pissed
heroff/upset her as well as 'compromiosed her. It isn't to be
wasted, Convict me for that 'legally', in a 'courrt of law',
replete with their idiotic little signals still, and the rest can be
added/distorted as they choose, the target/patsy tarred with the
same brush. It'sstupid. Becasue other targets will describe
variations on similar setups independently. Thepattern will
beocmne apparent. It is already. There'sno reason to make it
up. I couldsay that ifanything, it might only make things
worse, but what one comesto realise is it's never going to get

better; they have an objective, an agenda. It's to shut you up.

Leeting up on youisn'typartof the deal;it isdn't open to
negotiation. It isn'ta 'watch list', it's amarkedfor death list,
ultimtely. Before you gain any more influnce, become any
clearer asto the true natureof the situation. As good asblind in
their myopic arrogance, this is an enexpected development for
them. The idea is that targets wikll never fathom, much less
articulate the situation and setups. The face-fidgeting is
repeated almost everywhere I go. They must be feeling
prettyconfident of the outcome to do the same thing from the
'reporter's' bench. Of course they are; they wirte their onesided, willdy distorted account and think thqat's the ensd of it
and the target/patsy, othe4r factors having already ben oput
into place, such as the eviction notice I received some weeks
back. It's coordinated;they have it all figured out; the goal is
ruination, utter demoralisation, and economic devastation;
they want you on the street where you can be seen and treated
as less than human. It's a virtual death sentence in the U.S. The
goal is no diffent here. It's just more covert. It seems
pointlessto me to expect to be defeated as an adult when I
have the mental wherewithal to begin to grasp the situation
and agenda as a whole, an impossiblity when I was a kid,
subjectto the mind games of my mother and some teqachers at
school. It isn't any eaxaggeration I do it for the boy I
was,alomg with other kids subjected to this psychological
abuse, the miost insidiouasly destriuctive abuse there is. It's
because these narcissits didn'tget through it,whther the
brainwashuing,conformist influence of the culture or an
emotionally crushing onslaught closer to home, that they're the
dissociated sneaky/indirect aggressors they are, willing to
embrace such a psychopathically warped system. Rationally,
they should be capable of disrning iot for what it is, and some
of them do I'm sure, but it's obvious there'sa centralv#cabal
here, just as there is everywhere else, taking tbheir instructins
form the Intel agencies, asthey do themselves from tjhiose

they see asabove them, such as the 'true' psychologists of the

APA, the people that produced the DSM, the so-called
psychiatrists' bible,and its endelssly increaaing qand morphing
list of psycvhiatric diosorders and sysmptoms. Conveniently
there's oppositional diefiant didorder as Icke remarks on in
Phantom Self, for anyone who challenges authority or
disagrees. You couldn't make it up? Thery dio just that.
Anything a target might complain about ortry and expose is
designed to be interpreted as a psychiatyric disorder (a
preponderance of bikes, dogs, joggers, peple in general,
vehicles atcorners to harrass you? OCD. There's no such thing
as 'anchoring', or 'sensitisation'.) because conspiricies, as we
allknow, as Forean Times will tell you, don't exist. All is
'paranoia', seeing patterns where none exist. They'll disappear
your videos and wrritings to prove it.
There'as always the possibility more selective cherrypicking, excluding the rest and the overall context.
The evovtion was arranged arranged hehind the scenes. All
they needed was pretextand they gotit through my getting six
weeks behind in the rest, thought they haven't stated that as the
reason; they haven't given any reason. Theu'll go aling with
the system interpreteation ansd qwhat it wants, by which
Imean the gangstalking sysdtem and system overall, justas the
courtanf local media will, by which I mean Archon controlled
trolls. The estate agent arrangedfor a flat inspection, as is the
case wioth private rentals. During this time, one of the
wondows jammed, or more accuretluy, it's mechanism
did;they're double-glazwed can be alrnately leftslioghtyl
openpn a slamnt or swing in competely. Anyway, yhe hanhsle
had jammed, noy for the fitst time; it'sthe nature of
technologyand the world; it isn't perfect; my mnother used this
as a pretext to scarethe crapout of me and my brother, but
maionly me. Shortl;y after this, ansd getitng thelettetellnig me
the date of the inspection, I was coming back from an

afternnon's stalking their's, not mine and there was a notice

on the wall at the foot of the stairwell, asaying that the
windows would be washedoln the folling Monday, so could
everyone have their wiondowsflosedfor that day. A first, yet,
typical;i knew eight way it wasn't happan srtance; the timing
was rtpically convenient. In ther meantimne, I'msupposed to
'panic' or let them enjoyme having to get in touch to inform
them there's a problem, which is only the ones they create.
Ileft it for a little while, having resolved toleave the window
wide opmne anyway, then there no mistaking just to leave that
oone. Then, the night before, Igave the handle a few
ubniquival smacks and itrighte itself, I cold close the wondow
again. How annoying for them. Picture spending the restof
your lifedescribing one trivial-minded setup after the nextlike
this. It's a foretastof life in the matrix.Ifialready sdaid so, it's
worht repeating. Life in the gangstalking matrix is distracting.
They can repeat in their way and I'll reprat it in mine. At least
byliving alone I'm not hounded and copnstantly monotored
byone of their Archin-minded narciossiotsas was the case
years before, wherher male or female. Now they
havelistmning devices and narcy,stalking neightbours. We're in
the equivlwent ofpre-wae Nazi Germanyand nobody notioes,
because thers always a good reason for target selection; it's an
'indivisdual' matter, so the overall agenda isn't seen. Who else
is going to describe it but targets? And perdectiove researchers
who describe the sitaution as a whole. A tallordwer, and
fewand fae bwetween. In the meantime, the media focuseson
'stalking' cases, even describingh them in terms of targetting.
They certaily know the specific buzzwords to use, turning the
sectret agenda on its head. I'mnot saying there aren't genuione
stalking cases I read Obbssession by by fasmous FBI
agentJohn Douglas many years ago. In tetrospect,I see he
didn't have anything to say about orhanised
stalking/Cointelpro/FBI setups either,but it madefor a
fascnating read. Waht many people don't realise is that

sneaky/indirwect aggression isdesigned to suck you in, in that

it'sbasically psychopathically oriented. Herb Goldberg
describedthem in Creative Aggression, as mentioned, saying
that, 'emotionally flat' (stunted), they'll sompley end the
relationship when challenged pn their gasdlighting mind
games and sneaky aggression. As the course said, 'another can
be found.' They'll simpley dump you without a qualm.
Whatever 'emotional invertment'you may haveput into the
realtionship/frinesdship'/situation counts for nought. As if this
isn't impissible as it is, there's every variation under the sun.
Itmay be, that, having cottonedonto the situation as I did
through stumblingon that very book on the central library back
in '86 you get wise to how you'rebneing strung along by the
'Occasional Reforcerr' as he termed it. I metsomeone elser;it
operned up a 'whole new world' again, of what it waslike to be
freeof the control freakery. Colin Wilson describedit in terms
of the RightMan ior woman, vasedon an esaybyrthe SF writer
A. E. Van Vogt. It applied mostyl to men, CW wrote; Right
Women are more rare. The Right Man'sWorld is builtn an
edificer of lies and coercion or outright threats and tyranny.
His edicfice crumblwes when his partner finally gsthers her
recourcesenough to leave him, then he reveals himselffor the
depsndent wreck he is. Tome, this seemsto contradict how
Gorberg decrived narcissits in Ctrative Aggresion, thriuygh he
doesn't describe them as such. In practice, it can be a
combination of responses, asi found, both an act.only the
person seemdto believe in tgheir liesso much, specidically that
she loved me, she coljld concence herself, and allmopstmyself
ion the provess, that she was genuinely emotionally devasated.
Then, when the relationship with the other persopn feel
thtopugh, in that Ilet iot go,partially fooled, her true
agendavame to the fore; she was motivated by revenge for
even gaving the gall to even consideer summoning the
indep[ende ofmind to leave her and escapeform such an
oppresive situation. The next staheweas obcvious. Havikng

demonstrated her obvious superuirity, she coulddo to me what

I did to her; subtitute someone else for me making it easuer to
dump me in the process. My point is thatit's these people that
dominate the legalsty stytem now as welll asmany other 'walks
of life'. Indirtectsneaky agressors have a long history of siding
with their agents, thenselvesnow proving to be of the same
destrictive orientation their vindictiver narcissits.
Thesituation is desinged to frustrate. Peopletalkn of closure,
but the realityis 'ghosting'; treating people as disposable
expendible. Whether called on or choosing to interferor
conventinwely both, trolls in the form of gangstopping cops
can criminalise it, backedup by the courts, makng it illegal for
the person to respoind of their own accord even if they wanted
to, or illegal not to, in terms of informing them if the
criminalased look for 'closure'of any kind. They have the
stalker accustion waiting in the wingas almost every time it
seems. The stalkers are the naric ssts and sneaky,indirect
aggressors themselves; it's the trollmentality. It's unspojen
collusion. AsHerb Goldberg said, if a person has the same
emotionally detached sytle is the emoptionjal withholder (or
presumnablydevelops a simialr style), then the situation
haslesscapacity to be emotionally destructive. The curtrent
system colludes with the non-communiator. And by that,
Imean people so compartmentalised in their outlook, and as
the syastem fosters in every aspect, they're incapable of true
communication iof only they knew it.
I'mnot saying any of this is the cae with Gravy Girl,
incidentally, thiugh ubconscioujs specialness applies to all of
ust to a degree. I'vesucceedededion boxing myself in quite
neatly. That was the risk I took. There wasno way They
weregonig to acceptsuch a 'cross-pollination'of ideas and
information. Whrter she wasopn-mindedor no, it was their
way or the highway. Both, as it turned out, in a manner of
speaking. As for me, it was supposedot ber the end, curtains
on prettymuch every level. That timeline, that perticular point

on the wego's tape, is still open. I'm stil in the handsof

colluding trolls. It's a sad situation;she liked me. And viseversa. But let her learn by her own mistakesand chosen
interpretations too, such as they were, and even one day come
to learnof the true agenda behind the transhumnism she
beleives to be the future and saviour of humanity. Everythig I
said to her was a 'thought-experimet', aliteraly fiction,aside
form my affection fpr her and the compassion I felt for her. I
couldn'treally bluff that. 'They' can. Hopefully sheand others
she might know can see through Their 'holier-and prolier-thanthou' bullshit and distortion.
When two women were here to inspectthe flat, rather than
the older bloke, John as usual, one of them asked me, out of
all the residents here thay couold've askled, if the window
cleaners had been yet. They hadn't. This is their brilliant
'gaslighting'. Theyjust can ressit it, gving themselves away
every time, whichis fine by me. Then, just when they were
done, a knock on the maion door. There someone at your
door, the gasligintg genius said helpfully. That was the two
'sherriff officers' with the 'eviction notice'. Itmight all be made
up, but the outcome is the same. The timing is also to
designedto have it look like Im running, so they can
manipulate to be as interpreted asjust that form the other side
when I get there; this is what gangstalkikng is, thiugh it's also
tomake targets homeless, or be commited or imrospned. Just
as Jeuss warned ikn the Bible, ion so many words. They don;t
seem to have muych tiome or tolerancefor studentsof ACIM.
Waht a closed-minded, emotionally 'fucked up' bunch they are.
Theludicrous part is they se themselves as so superior on
every level, and in almost every instance. I'm ptraobised and
conscended to by terminally clueless clever
idiots/ignoramouses under the delusion they're emotionaly
mature/integrated and 'respnsible' adults. 'Do not
underestimate the insanity of this world'. ACIM. Waht's done

is done; they need to decide what danger Ipresent to the

stystem, how I'll be discretied locally, and whatis the most
persuasioveor eeftive means to slence me. Knocking me down
seemedto ber the way to go. UI'veno reason to assume that
isn'tstill ongoing. They were quick to respond after my minor
little Twitter 'provocation'. They'll look on any hint of
exposureon my part as provocation. It's a 'Right Man (and
Woman) System even if women are predominatyl the
targets,or especially so.
Ohand the estate agents havejust so happenedto arrange
aprotractedf visit for this Legionnair'sDisease check stipulated
bylawfor prvarte landlord's premises, to coincide just before
i'veto be in court for the 'trial'. On the supposition
hardlyhuarenteed that I'm freeto come back, will I find the
locks changed whwen I get back?I woouldn't think so, it's
before the eviction date. I'velittle diunbt thiws is happaning all
over in its various forms. You couldsay ibrought it on myself,
and there's osme truth in that, only, the situation, like the go
itself, is based on a lie. The separation happened as a
whole;ot'snobody'sfault. I sopposerI can say Ihave them right
where they want me once agian. Wahtn they don't have it
control overthis latest writing and my ability to unravel their
shananigans. I'm sure they're working on it, busy little bees
that They are. I'm feeling quite stoic. There'sliteraly no one
Ican fully trust. They either don;t take it seriously enough, if at
all, or they're part of it; often both.

Having stumledon her Anonymous accout of her expere

At least they've ascertained I'm not gay. And then some.

Richard Wiseman
The shredder truck
Equilibrium
Velocity Girl.
Joe orton
coke ad
sex pleasure and power Jan Kennedy
Add ET 101 section and arycle on gs/
Carry on with the desrpition of the atteaction between
you.
And your 'fresh' respnse to her stalking.

Compare pkds exp to BC's in Limitless.

Perth rd
Icke on J
London gangs
+I knew it was a bad sign when

Dear Mr M.
Phone, letters/'snailmail...?' How come it's never email? I've mislaid
or lost my mobile and don't have a landmine. Or much money.
Just to cut to the chase, I don't see where 'damage limitation' comes in
when anything I say will be definitely used against me, specifically a
guilty plea to supposed stalking, which the local media trolls will
further distort as incitement to murder; I've caught some of the cases
by chance. Clearly there are legitimate stalking cases, but this is
mainly entrapment, criminalising what needn't be criminalised. You've
stick to the gaslighting script of 'not right in the head', regardless of
how transparent it is and the intention behind it. 'The end justifies the
means only in the logic of deceit', as Ken Carey wrote back in 1990.
In effect, you're telling me a guilty plea will taken as self-confessed
confirmation of that gaslighting and distortion as well as an admission
of criminality; It's a criminal charge after all. As you said yourself on
the phone, months back, it's quite serious, telling me it's a stalking
charge; not that they said as such during it, or since, in your case, but
the wording in the wording of the short court 'report' in the Evening
Telegraph made it perfectly obvious what the intention is behind it.
It's a one-sided farce. Surprise. How convenient that the emails to her
went into a folder and were only discovered until it was decided I'd
dug a hole for myself, rather then simply being blocked well
beforehand. I guess that covers why no one ever mentioned it when I
'also frequented her place of work', as the local 'media' put it. It's a
library. And clearly a case of tarring whatever they can with the same
brush, based on a conviction, a virtual certainly from the outset, that
being the intention. I seriously doubt entering a guilty plea will be
doing myself any favours; more like a favour to trolling cops in
Hotmail and social media, gaslighting there, until they have the
outcome they want. I'd written about it, even caught some of iton
video. These were taken. Presumably the ide was also to invert the
situation to accuse me of stalking multiple others. As I said, it's odd
that number happened to be 13, the total of the (Fibonacci) numbers
of my Twitter name RobertKH238. The videos were evidence of
possible stalking by multiple participants, now taken and 'disappeared'
as is happening to people across the country and world. For all I

know, this situation is just an extension of it. In fact, I wouldn't doubt

it for a moment. Sticking to the 'I think you need a doctor' narrative
becomes obvious to others this may well just be the standard modus
modus operandi for the psychiatric reprisal.
As for 'causing fear and alarm', this is just another inversion; the
evidence of that was/is there on the videos. True, I went 'too far' with
the emails, if with the clear intention to stop just before I was cut off,
but only in terms of information. Any sexual content was partly in
humorous terms, and a small fraction, comparatively. I'd already said
I'd stopped. But you/they have that covered, so I don't get credit for
anything. And that's how it will be. You'd originally assumed I would
be pleading guilty, even after the charges and your comments then,
then, at court, went on to say I should plead guilty, though
unbeknownst to me they were looking to set up further charges based
on that potential guilty plea, which I only became aware of later by
chance through having to appear in court again for 'taking the mickey'
once again; and now you tell me you don't know anything about that
after your colleague presented it to the court/judge. Presumably they
found it baseless. Or is the idea I'm more likely to take a 'plea deal' if
it's kept 'simple?' What other surprises might lie in wait for me based
on a guilty plea?
These would-be Torquemada's of the local media seem reason enough
not to be playing right into thei rand vindictive narcissist police's
hands, along with their trolls in email and social media. The
childishness and hatred behind the 'respectable' front, the
'professionalism' is quite breathtaking, the pathology rampant. I've
made some mistakes, but a writer and artist doesn't just throw it away
for dubious short term, and likely non-existent gains for the sake of
some myopic-minded trolls, however large and 'overwhelming' their
network. The times are a changing. We don't quite live in the dark
ages any more, even if technology is used for much the same purpose.
They, in their myopic superiority complex can write what they'll write
and I'll write what I write.
As for the videos before, it was a matter of self-protection. Regardless
of what I'd said in emails, I hadn't decided on what I'd do with them,
considering it might not do her any favours either, knowing how
irrational and 'threatened'/paranoid these people can be,which is

probably why I held on to them for so long rather than upload them.
I'd likely have deleted them later. Some things one only sees more
clearly in retrospect.
The goal is clearly to divide and rule- to demonise, discredit,
demoralise and destroy. I think they make a pretty good job of that
themselves, and the idea is also to be seen to be leaving under a cloud
of guilt and suspicion, so the same sorry stupidity can carry on. These
people never stop, they're stuck in a loop of unconscious guilt and
projection of their own. It's the attempted triumph of cleverness over
intelligence. In short, they'll trip themselves up, and collapse under
their own dead weight. Hopelessly dissociated, they've no insight into
themselves, nor are they the least interested in it. They're a liability to
themselves and everyone else. It's a confidence trick, a scam. You can
take your part in it as you choose, but don't forget to put your name to
it.
Sincerely Yours
RobertKH

Before I forget I already did. I finally remembered to

ask for a copy of the complaint, then ended the
conversation myself when it was clear he was pushing for
the answer he wanted right there and then that I plead
guilty, forgetitng to get a copy in the process; he didn't
remind me. Giving it a modicum of thought again, it
occurs to me there are likely, aspects in that list of cherrypicked remarks and sections of my emails that I've long
forgotten, and that they'll distort to their heart's content,
such as... When I went by one Saturday, not intending to
go in but had to use the Gents, and when I came out A was
on the other side of ther counter this time; she'd been
instructed to move off exactly as I came parallel, and did
just that, making a joke out of it later, but also that if I had

went to the other department it would look as if I was

literally folowing her; that's the idea. I went upstairs to use
the computers instead, distracted and 'disillusioned'. That
explinas in part why Iinverted a makeshift sexual scenario
of walking with her and giving her a big smack on the lips
when she got to the other desk. That kind of thing. I might
still have the emails. When she'd moved off, I'ed also used
my novelty shop sound effects device again. It has
numurous sond efrfects I can choose.Idid the gunshot. It's
not too loud. I'd remarked on it later too in passing, saying
when I 'shot' her. I can see them distoriting this to
Kingdom Come, and much else besides. Gary Shandling,
the lawyer, seems to be virtuaklly obsessed with aline
where I'd said I'd love to see you naked on the grass.
There's no context in the complaint of course, which
they'll have put together themselves from it in her name,
though it's Dundee vrs little ol' Me, the real objective. As
Isaid, she'sjust a means to an end to them;any notion of
protection is a farce. It was a reference to a line in the
song Freezing by Philip Glass that I'd sent. They already
know that; they'll know everything they distort. For all
their ludicrous pretensions to the high moral ground when
they're clearly obsessed with any aspect they can paint as
purely salacious, even that's a red herring, puretly a
distraction device for the purpose of demonisation to
obscure the true nqature of events qand conte3ntsof the
emials, which was ,ostly links to songs, articles exposing
everyhting they do, and links to material on ACIM,
Marianne Willianson and Gary Renard on the course,
along with a bunch of links to you tube videas by them,
and Ken Wapnick. You know the narcissistic satanist trolls
will just love that. And I don't mean her. Yeah, ioverdid it,
knowing it was temporary/'doomed', but there was a

rapport, a respectfor each others intelligence; Ithink she

was inclined to be open-minded. I also told her about the
trolling in Hotmail and on Twitter. Hold up, she didn'tse
any of it of course. That explains why I could go to the lib
willy-nilly in the meantime, no questions asked or
objections offered. They have it all figured out. With the
emphasis on 'They'. There's only so much I'll say. I'm
gladto see she's still tick-tocking away, working on her
literary projects, keeping busy, writing, producing. In the
literary sense.
If I'd got a copy of the complaint I'd have a cleared
idea as to what to expect. This might explain why I've
never been offered one, and what with the constant
distraction... It's all of a kind, a 'gestalt'. Just not one based
in reality and true connection, communication and
joining; they have no idea what that is. I can go by the
terminally distorted, one-sided account that will appear
later, though the focus will be clear enough through the
'trial'. The only problem there is I don't know what the
outcome will be. I'm still using their computer facilities to
'undermine' them as they'll see it, in their upside-down,
System psychological orientation. If they decide to be
vindictive/punitive about it, it may be some time before
ican get back to this,aside from which the 'landlord' has
arranged it that they'll have immediate possession of the
flat, being privy to the outcome behind the scenes. As the
imposter Emperor Commodus said in Gladiator, it's been
arranged. We'll see what happens. Some people are
helpful, not least women, but there's no arranging to save
save my books and assorted paraphernalia; I could sell
them, but the fact is I'm not really expecting a dire
outcome; it would be maddening to sell them or whatever
knowing later I needn't have. I'd rather take the risk.

Always the gambler, yet, I never gamble, in the financial

sense. There are signed books I want to keep, some letters,
audiotapes sent me etc. And paintings. These people know
the price of everything and the value of nothing, as the
saying goes. I've arranged bugger all else. This writing is
incomplete; I'll come back to it. We're going for a quick
edit and summary in part, in the mean time. I wrote this
quite quickly; I did other writing in longhand, over 1000
pages, to clear my mind, or mine it to see how I felt and
thought in general. It's mostly illegible. I've bags of
writing in longhand; it's indecipherable. I write so fast in
longhand it defeats the purpose in terms of being of any
use to anyone else or for 'posterity'. Anything that I did
write intentionally legibly, went missing. I'd forgotten
about that. That reminds me: I watched Forgotten, a cheap
DVD I picked up recently. I'd forgotten how 'mindblowing' it is. Call it gaslighting par excellence. I'd even
forgotten it's SF, having seen it years ago; It stars the
excellent Julianne Moore, she of Magnolia. Curses, I've
forgotten to tweet Magnolia, though I likely did years ago,
whether the trailer and/or clips. Some of my writing
consisted of my synopses of films. I keep losing it all. I'm
about to lose this. Who can I trust to safeguard it for me in
the meantime? No one, that's who. I thought I could, but
I'm not convinced. It will have to be uploaded; that's the
safest place for it. Hotmail is out. Now they tell me when
someone has signed in me after the damage is done.
The timing is purely happenstance, of course.
Flight Plan, starring Jodie Foster; I want to see that
again too; I've seen it before, but again, it's a hazy blur.
Kinda like my life.
Itwasgreat! A nailbiting,gaslight5ing extyravaganza.

There was even the lovbely Gteta Sacchi as the wellmeaning,bespectacledtherapist. Speaking ofwhich,
glqassesall over the place. It's a bespectacled psyOp
frenzy, inclusdung a plethoraof black, red, even in
combination with the glasses. I was at the art shopon the
Perth Road and they, aling with others are getting in my
way, virtually grining in my face. Waht alark it is to them.
Let's gaslight the crazy guy. The copntrast is their vavous
clowns on the street level literally, with therersudden
apppearnces at coerners, timing it to be there, qanywhere,
woth bikes, skateboards etc., endless twerps asking for
disrections or which bus goeswhere, or asking if Ismoke,
every trivial variation thereoff... and the ability to write
bout it as a whole, get it onto wsome kind of perspective.
Clearly, articles help, thouygh there's books too. Lots of
them now. That this uttertrivialility with a lethal intent
stretches right up and into the court system makes it clear
to me it's fake from top to bottom;It'soff the
ego'sfalseautonomy. But Isuppose I already knew that.
The more I go out, asmuch a matter of necesity right now,
the more pot5ential developments there are, the more to
explain;or no, as the case may be. Ican I gnore the latest
well-meaning assumption of friendship. When someone
approaches meout of the blue I invariably find there'smore
to it than meets the eye. Itmight priove useful under the
circustences but it bwecomes part of the liability. I'llkep it
vague. There's no sense in telegraphing my thoughts and
any plans, options thatcome to mind. That's how it is.
Either that or I write a year or two after events. Add the
time it takes for getting published for a 'standard; writer
and material, and writing can be quite out of date. Somne
information and knowledge is timeless of course;
perennial. This ain't it; it hqas its moments.

It wouold be easyto dismiss mostpeople as wellmeqaning timewasters. Iwaslong influenced byColin

Wilson. After bnecoming morre familiarwith PKD,one
seesthat Wilson didn't associate with the sortof people
Dick did; the addicts and depressed, though I'm sure he
answered their letters. Dick lost a house to them. I had one
apprach me some months back, out of the blue asI
say,literally. It promisies much, then the subjectiveness,
the moodiness comesto the fore, the will to sabotage;i
hopwe I'm not the same, but the latter aspectis there in
qallof us. Weneed to find peopleto disappoint usso we can
blame them. Anyway, he created the impression of being
mentally,emotionally independent, upbeat, but it didn'tlast.
Then he tells me we share the same lawyer, that he was
accusedof stalking too, is asking me if I know where She
stays.ofcoursei don't, and that's an inversion in any case,
for even if I did, that would be all the more reason to
aviod it. A memory... of a women I knew when we were in
our twenties, still, and still sweet on her bf, only, he didn't
want anything to do with her, had moved on. She was
narcissistic, surprise surprise; she had emotional flatness
as described by Goldberg down to a T. Her contempt for
her live-in partner was overbeqaring. She was a brattykind
in the body of a voluprtuous-boobed woman; and wanted
me to spy on her exand his galfriend. She wasso
insistant,persuasive, she almost talked me into it,but
sanity prevaileed. I felt for her. She was undoubtedly
terribly unhappy. Ironically, or shouild that betypically,
she was a psyxchiatric nurse. It was yet anotyherinitiation
imnto the real world. She gaslighted her bfthrough me and
my involvement with her;i had to end it. She'd turn up at
the door, convinced I waswith someone. And what if I
was? I wasn't,but it became obvious she neededto control

everyone around her that she could. She'd ring every

night; it became intolerable. After I was with her I was
epectedtoring her when I got back. It was teatime. I know
that kind of insecurity, but you can't give in to it. The
situation soon beocmes suffocating, then there's a 'sudden'
conviction it's intolerable, absurd,that you can'tput up with
it any more. Now imagine a relentless, 24/7 pursuit by
these people in collusion, and you have gangstalking, only
it's far worse. They don't see their own pathology for they
can dump it all on you, as wellasblame you for their own
past, their current and ongoing failures in relationships.
Waht better way to distract themselves and rationalise it
by ganging up to take it out on people to thwart them in
achieving the very things they know they're incapable of
themselves,blaming you for it? They've nothing to
communicate that's real. Getting their way, nothing
changes for them, they'll feel just the same. Making the
world a better place for what? Nihilism? The world and
existence as meaningless void. A death planet. Lucifer
rising.
Having a look through the local paper last year in the
library after a computer session, there was a section on the
the city council having, bizarrely their own description,
and disingenuously so painted the lines for a parking
space both half on the pavement and the other half on the
road. This is explains why vehicles keep doing that,
unofficially; it's all part of blurring boundaries, the
domestic front, the streets,now part of the battle space,
creating psychological insecurity, specifically for targets
so far. Also, in the very same paper, someone, a brown
person, was charged for knocking down a woman on the

pavement with his car. I see a connection. This is what

they're encouraging, if selectively. When I got outside,
still light, a car moved quickly off the pavement further up
Victoria Road, obviously timed, while a car opposite at
the corner of the side street it's anchoring again did
a U-turn before moving off, complete with unnecessary
headlights on. The knew the contents of that
day's/evening's news in the paper, or security are watching
through the cameras; they'll alert them when I leave in any
case. This was before I'd made any overt contact with
Imaginary Galfriend.
Another one, highlighting the absurd contradictions;
Shops and Cafes being obstructed to not block access to
the walkway/pavement while gangstalking twonks on
bikes have cart blanche to zip up and down them, around
corners, ort dirwect from the raod at any angle, and off the
pavement. I wonder what the purpose is behind making
this a ruling for shops etc.? I've written on this before; it
was taken, along the assorted ramblings too. It wasn't all
quality. Personal material too of course, outrageous
speculation and observation;the trolls love that.
During the same period, there was an account in the
local rag of a bloke who wqas so pissed off with a London
bank he called in with a bomb threat. There was a photo,
of this chinless, weedy looking man, 60 or so, but clearly
he likes to take troll-like action. They had him get in my
way in the library, upstairs at the computers, but a corner.
Sorry' he said, having stopped to pretend to look at
something on the wall. So don't do it I said. I recognised
him when he sat down at the computer adjacent; the
receding chin, and that he was still timing movements
with mine, or doing his best. Narcissists are mimics, it's
nothing new; they're clones of each other in all they think

and do, and are instructed to do. I can spend my life on

this crap. It is their life. My point is they weren't slow in
coercion him into it. Maybe that was part of the deal of
not going to jail. The respectability, the uniforms, the
gowns, the 'media' account/s is all front. It's a sink of
manipulation and dirty tricks. Talking to my would-be
befriender just earlier today and I did like him he said
he was told he had no defence. Well, whadayaknow?
He'd refused to leave hospital, the loony bin, when he
was in a depressed state. This might be to state the
bleedin' obvious, but I'm thinking this no fdefence thing
may well be a standard inversion by corrupt or Systemserving lawyers to get people to simply plead guilty every
time. Perhaps eventually, the whole world can be made
guilty except themselves and their gangstalking
crazymakers and media that report their one-sided
bullshit, then they can all live happily ever after in a guilty
world of their own making with no way out. Oh and the
predictable causing fear and alarm meme/stipulation
was right there in the charge I was expected to plead
guilty to, so in effect I'd be admitting that was as good as
the intention too. When you see the extent of this out of
control gangstalking, and how they coerce others into it
through implied, unspoken threat, you'll see just what a
joke/inversion that is. I'm not playing their game, or not
any more. What good would this do for Her moral, or
anyone else who isn't part of this system?
They're out to crush everyone. I'd never hear the end
of it; the goal is to demonise and stigmatise while their
proxy stalkers hide in the shadows and anonymity. It's
depraved beyond belief. Most of all, it's just one big
confidence trick. They're Dirty Tricks personified. I
wouldn't dream of trusting their psychopathic shysters;

they work hand in glove with the gangstalking agenda and

the outcome it wants; complete inversion, total
humiliation, power and control a matter of interpretation
like everything else in this illusory world. It's only
themselves they belittle. Chapter 24 of ACIM comes to
mind, The Treachery of Specialness. This ain't it.
Pathology, incorporated: The facade of American democracy
Nozomi Hayase
Counter Punch
Tue, 30 Aug 2016 15:27 UTC
With the rigged Democratic presidential nomination behind us, the
US election reality show continues. The mass media is creating
sensations around what has become a national embarrassment with
this contest of the lesser of the two crazies. On the one hand we have
Donald Trump, depicted as a quintessential narcissist and on the other,
Hillary Clinton who is often portrayed as a sociopath. Hype is created
by putting these labels on the candidates, pitting one personality
disorder against the other.
This is a corporate sponsored election charade doing business as usual
and distracting people from the real power behind the veil. In The
Corporation: The Pathological Pursuit of Profits and Power,
filmmaker and law professor Joel Bakan (2004) examined the
consistent character attributes of corporations and concludes that if
they were a human, they are a textbook example of a psychopath.
Psychopathy is a personality disorder that cuts off those who are
affected by it from the emotional reality of others. The core of this
pathology is the inability to put oneself into someone's shoes.
Empathy is the seat of conscience, and without it comes an incapacity
for love. These candidates are just symptoms of a system run by
corporations, which is now revealing the full fledge of pathology
incorporated here in the United States. When a society lacks

understanding of the depth of its darkness, this unaccounted power

sees no bounds for its pursuit of a single vision.
The Perversion of Humanity
In his seminal work The Mask of Sanity, first published in 1941,
psychiatrist Hervey M. Cleckley articulated how, among the traits of
psychopathy such as superficial charm, emotional poverty and
egocentricity, its essential characteristic lies in its deceitful nature.
Those who are devoid of empathy hide their lack of internal structure
in a faade of normalcy. By emulating good human attributes, these
unknown members of society prey on the rest. They have found the
best way to mask their vice by infiltrating governments and directly
altering the definition of the norm. Through control of monetary
supply and monopoly over markets, these 1% pathological beings
have financially engineered a perversion of humanity through a
pyramid Ponzi scheme of Darwinian survival of the most callous and
cunning. By turning morality upside down, they not only make their
deviance invisible, but actively incentivize these disturbing
characters, making all people engage in this race to the bottom.
By seducing masses with the allure of middle class lifestyle and
material pursuit of happiness, the beast within humanity unlocked
citizens' unconscious desires and opened the door to unbridled
commercial interests. The government that was hijacked by corporate
lobbyists established a symbiotic relationship with its own people,
making voters become the host, through manufacturing consent.
While people are busy chasing the American dream in shopping malls
and trying to climb a corporate ladder of success, these parasites latch
onto the vulnerable, sucking the blood of innocents in the Middle East
and the laboring sweat of disadvantaged populations around the
world.
Like adventurous American eagles who have no fear of soaring too
high, corporate patronage networks with wings of oil companies on
the right and the Wall Street banking industries on the left take flight

to conquer the globe. Vultures circle around the Bermuda Triangle of

the TPP, TTIP and TISA, creating a vortex of unregulated greed.
When their conquest turns sour, they make sure they get bailed out by
the taxpayers and then move on to their next fraud or crime.
Devouring Conscience
Waves of whisleblowers in recent years have brought true resistance
against this corporate takeover of democracy. Human beings who feel
the pulse of conscience in the heart are a real threat to this
authoritarian state that works in secrecy. They punish with impunity
these truthtellers who reveal their crimes. Chelsea Manning, who shed
light on government illegal wars, is in prison serving 35 years, being
placed in a solitary cage and denied basic care. After her recent
suicide attempt, the state tried to punish her even more. Edward
Snowden, who blew the whistle on NSA mass surveillance remains in
exile.
Admins of this merciless autocratic system deflect issues and project
characteristics that belong to them. With smear campaigns and
character assassination, the mainstream media attacks anyone who
dares to hold an accurate mirror of what they are really doing.
WikiLeaks, the publisher of last resort, has been a target of this
coordinated assault. After the organization released troves of US
classified military records of the Afghan war, joint Chief of Staff
Admiral Mike Mullen said WikiLeaks might have blood on their
hands, when in reality these documents revealed the US Government's
own murder of 20,000 people by assassination, civilian massacres and
night raids.
This assault on global free press never ends. Called by US officials a
'high tech terrorist' and incited for assassination, WikiLeaks editor in
chief, Julian Assange remains detained in the Ecuadorian embassy,
despite a UN Working Group's ruling clearly stating this detention as
unlawful. Recent WikiLeaks' publication of DNC emails that led to
the forced resignation of top officials has shown the Democratic
Party's collusion with corporate media in undermining Bernie

Sanders' campaign and rigging the presidential primary.

This Democratic Party's habit of destabilizing democracy is nothing
new. A lawsuit was filed against their use of 'groundless and abusive
litigation' to bankrupt third party Ralph Nader's campaign, obstructing
his ballot access in 18 states during his run in 2004. Back then,
pundits and progressive news outlets in unison kept silent about such
injustice and instead created an echo chamber, calling him a spoiler.
We are now seeing the same old knee-jerk reaction. In response to the
DNC leaks, the establishment media and the left has attacked Assange
and Green Party presidential candidate Jill Stein, slandering them as
colluding with Vladimir Putin. New DNC chair Donna Brazile has
now joined the attack, twisting reality by calling Assange a cybercriminal. These apologists for power pledge their allegiance to the
Clinton Foundation - the flag of Goldman Sachs, Google and Exxon,
and fiercely defend this pathological pursuit of the Corporate States of
America.
The Barbarian Within
These developments are all a part of their psychological makeup.
Psychopathic abuse unfolds in three stages, defined as 'idealization,
devaluation and discard.' With charm and feigned empathy, they allure
potential victims into their snare. As soon as they seal the relationship
and take what they want, they begin looking for their next victim to
exploit.
At one point, sooner or later, the mask of the psychopath slips and the
monster beneath reveals itself. Psychopathy has been running
throughout the history of America, dragging people into a mission of
Manifest Destiny. The indigenous of this country were terrorized and
murdered, while blacks were enslaved and brutalized. The poor and
people of color have been continuously abandoned and impoverished.
They have all seen the barbarians inside Western civilization and now
even the crumbling middle class is beginning to see the face of this
savage beast.

Obama's campaign was a mastery of deception. Now, the devaluation

is moving into the final stage. The masks are blowing off and
corporate masters behind the scenes don't even care to maintain a
semblance of democracy anymore. The lesser of two evils in this
election cycle, showcasing the two most disliked presidential
candidates in US history, is a testimony of this.
Trump blazes through his campaign trail with bombardment of
racism, bigotry and word salads of mouthy contradictions. When
reflecting on the death of Muammar Gaddafi in Libya, Hillary Clinton
cackled; "We came, we saw, he died"- showing a total lack of
compassion and laughing at the role she played then as secretary of
state in the complete destruction of a country and leader, who might
still be alive if he hadn't challenged the petrodollar hegemony by
trying to create a new currency for Africa. The US election as a center
of oligarchic control is now having its own pathology and disdain for
life in full display. When the mask of sanity slips, the system comes
into the final stage - the discard phase.
Cure Is in the Pain
It is clear now that this election is just another smoky mirror, yet
what is not generally known is that the American people have already
been discarded. Many are still enmeshed in the illusion or simply
refuse to see it. In the eyes of corporate 'personhood', which is nothing
but a legal fiction, our humanity is becoming more and more
disposable. This artificial entity is run by cannibalistic desires and
cunning intelligence with no heart that can feel for others. It is driven
by relentless destructive urges for control and power, even if it may
destroy the world and itself in the process.
Bakan (2004) argues how they are "in a word, inhumanand its
goal, as Noam Chomsky states, is to 'ensure that the human beings
who [it is] interacting with, you and me, also become inhuman'". We
are now seeing this vision of a future with trans-humanism agendas.
Cybernetic technology and Artificial Intelligence is attempting to

marry machines with humans, while efforts like Bill Gates' vaccine
project, presented as saving lives, apparently aims to depopulate
through what amounts to 21st century eugenics. With this trend, a
plan to reprogram humanity to become just a cog in a wheel seems to
have reached a new stage.

When robots replace labor, corporations won't need workers anymore.

When drones and missiles are automated, they don't need soldiers
anymore who are still willing to fight for this bloody pathological
pursuit of power. Psychopaths move on when resources are depleted
or their targets just aren't useful anymore. They have no remorse for
victims of their crimes; the unemployed, elderly, indebted, foreclosed
and veterans with PTSD.
Where does this lead us? Many who have endured psychopathic
abuse in their personal life escaped these toxic relationships and
became survivors. They woke up in the midst of horror and found the
strength to defy illegitimate authority that had been installed in their
minds. Hope now can be found in the courage of our fellow humans
and simply in walking away from a society maligned with these
heartless agendas.
We can regain sanity by breaking the entrapment of this agreement
and change the terms of engagement. While these giants appear very
powerful, they are mere shadows magnified by our insecurity, fear
and unrecognized potential. They are the few and we are the many.
When we stop playing along with this virtual fantasy of grandeur,
their world dissolves.
Psychopaths do not possess the creativity that we have. Without an
ability to feel deeply, they can't generate life and all they can do is
mimic and feed off of others. Carl Jung once said, "one does not
become enlightened by imagining figures of light, but by making the
darkness conscious." The cure is in the pain and our conscious
suffering. Our ability to feel our own pain awakens compassion -

reminds us of our inherent obligation to one another. What doesn't kill

us makes us stronger and can help build a more resilient immunity.
With the power of empathy and imagination that is an innate gift in all
of us, we can network new pathways, creating a world that truly
embodies what it is to be human.
Nozomi Hayase, Ph.D., is a writer who has been covering issues of
freedom of speech, transparency and decentralized movements. Find
her on twitter @nozomimagine

The 13th of the month was the dates various numinous

events occurred in Fatima, culminating in the 'spinning
sun' on the 17th, where it let out a stream of colours that
couild beseen for miles, and seemed to fall from the sky
only to rise back into place. Younger bro and me had a
loosly analogous experience; i was in my mid-teens at the
time. I was going through a very difficult time at the time.
I described it in apiece on Scribd, titled Vision In The
Night;The first half centreson my circumstances and
stateof mind at the time, as far as I could recall them.
Itmay well have its placenow, as PKD speculates on his
own expeiences in Radio Free Albemuth and Valis. I was
staying at a no 38 at the time, where I was brought up
from the ageof 7. I left when I was 17. I had a mystical
experience when I was 23, though numinous experinces
preceded it, buty this is a summary; I casn expand on it
later, preferebly in the very near future. Icameto see the
realtion between the earlier expeience later. Waht was
outside, the floating plasmaball that had slowly tirned
inwards so it came parallelto out beroom, stopping, themn
emitting a rainbow spctrum of colours whih slowly
contractedbefore the globe faded in a smoky haze. In the
iinitial phase of themystical experince, mnore accuretly

the expeirnce of revelation as described by ACIM, the

globeor sun was inside mymind,which then expancedand I
seemd to dissolve into the light, and foujnd myself
outysideof time and space, actually erxpeiencving the
universe as somehow below me, before coming into
contact with a prescence I'd always kniown but had loing
forgotten, and knowing Iwas truly home, jusdt beforemy
mind expanced in all directions, forever, floaintg on a sea
of love. I've come to realisein retrospect, that in all the
acounts of these experinces I'dreadover the years,
including many cited by CW, not one emphasisis or
seemsto grasp that the world/time and the experine3ce of
eternity aremutually exclusive. Many of them aresome
sortof experice still in the world but seeing it differently'seeing to the heart of thigns' etc. The same goewsfor
NDE's, beneficial as they might be formany. Thereareno
bodies in heaven. Theexperience is that the world had
never been, and neverwill be. Security is absolature,
unnasailable. Everything elsewasjust qa dream that had
never been. This isn'tjust my reading of the course later,
looking back in retrospect, though I'd forgotten it for
years; It did clarify it though. The earlier ecperice was
easier to bering back to mind every now and again.
I'dcqaught Uri Geller on Parkinson, the talk show in '74,
and was deeply interested in the paranormal, UFOs etc.
I'dstayoff school,prefwerring to read, butit was only
later,in my earlytwenties, reading Uri by his mentor
Andrija Puharich, that I found out he'd had aloslely
similair expeuiernce as a young child. His wqasmore
direct. We hav the same birthday;'we're both left-handed.
I'dread CW study on him, The Geller Phenomenon, and
his unravelling of skeptics like Randi. I came ot many
things through CW. Theline bacame blurrwed as to natural

overlap. ImetGellerat a booksighing, this after a show/talk

byhim at The FestivalTheatrein Edinburgh in 1995.
Idescribed the experince of my teens while he said to keep
talking while he skecthed over two blank pagesof the
book. He drewthe plasmabqall with diostoerted
lines.adding what wasclearlyasmall spaceship in the
centre, with other sybols at the side,which lookedlike a
smallcloud with a jet ofsmoke orair streaming from it,
along with symbols in Isreali. At the top were the numbers
888. Having readJohn Michell, iknew this could represent
Jesous Christos in Gemtria. Thespqace ship and symbols
were a puzzle. I'llcome to the 'mind-blowing part in a
moment, though nothig is more mind-blowing than the
scenartio asdescribed in Wapnick'sTime Is A Vast Illusion,
PKD, and David Icke's The Phantom Self
notwithstanding. I'd came across The Tird Millennium by
Ken Carey before I discovered the course/ACIM, a yearor
so later in '91. Atsomepoint duur5ing this period I'dfinally
got around to reading Cosmic Trigger:1 by Robert Anton
Wilson, where,at the end of the book he discussed Terence
McKenna and bro's Timewave Zero and the notion that
yhistoryconvergeson itself into a singularity, the dater of
which was Dec 21, 2012. Iwent on to read too many
books to mention on this theme, wioth slight variations in
dates but the genral consenses was it was Decenber 21.
I've weritten on it eselwhere on Scribd. Jose Argueless
was famous for his studfiesof the Mayan Calenderasnd
Meso-american culture, culminating in the Mayan factor.
It was an impressive book, leftback in Edinburgh. He had
both the beginning and end dates of the MC culminating
in 13's... 13.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.0.... and the end of
Dec 21,2012, I hadno idea what it meant. There wereother
apparent clues, such as my long fascination,

howeverambivelent, with the holcaust and Nazi period of

Germany. Idefintetly identified with the oppresed. At
some point I came acrss a book called Beyond The
Ashes,by a Rabbi Gershom, subheaded Reincarnation and
the Holocaust. Inside was a quote from The Zohar: Do not
expectthe coming of the messiah until the global rainbow
appears. The Carey material was the most styraling andf
impresive if all. It stated ion no uncertain terms that the
Second Coming of Christ wouldtake place on Dec 21...
2011. Ifelt Carey's writings/channellings might be more
accurate than books wirtten by mere mortals. As idid with
ACIM. Scouring the sections on the second coming,
I'dtryand recopncile them with each other, to no avail. Or
not much, though I didn't doubt it was real;justnot in the
sense the literalists thought it would take place.
PKDseemsto have thought it wouldhappen in much the
same way, as described in The Bookof Revelation, though
mostof what he says on the galcticsis subtle,aside form
that he identifies them with AI, whereas now, Aiis seen as
sysnonymous with the Archon virus/program. Confused?
You will be. When there's such a fundentallydiametrically
opposed interpretation asto the origins of the situation and
who the 'good and bad guys' are, it brings back a sneaking
suspicion no one truly knows what the hell they're talking
about. Which is proablywhy Isaid I'll stick with the ego as
the bestmetaphor for the falseself, that we identity with,
believing it to be who we are. As the course says, it's a
part of ourselves, aconfusion in identification; that it
isn'tto beseen as some kind of foreign, alien entity, though
it does use these metaphors. Ifthereis some sortof AI
supuercomputer, it'sstill aprojection of the egomind. It
sound's like sceince fiction to me. Perhaps it's more
feasible to minds that that can't take the possiblity that

Jesus existed seriously, along with his and our true nature
and destiny as Christ, inseperableform God in reality.
PKD was mistaken in bothn his interpreation of the
second coming as well as AI, in curtrent terms, if
remarkably prescient in that the former synchronised with
predictions for 2012. Hedid read RAW's Cosmic Trigger.
Maybe he just chosenot to mention it in terms of 2012. He
wasasprescient about the Archon virus qand its infiltration
of the universe and humaanity,wioth terming it as such,as
far as I know; I have RFA in mind. Wahtn these scenarios
demonrtrate is just how easy it is to come to see oneself as
thebeing at the centreof a vast consmic conspircy,which
isn't t say ther isn't one; As Wapnick said, the whoe
unverse is a cosmic conspirary of the ego. Because it's a
projection of the mind. The pobem is when you come to
seeyourselfas having a central place in The Second
Coming itself. If anyone was a potential candiate for
asuch a misunderstaing, it would have to be Ken Carey, if
inderstandably, yet, he was rational to the end, and lijkely
still is. Some people believe 2012/the second
coming/ascension did take place. In thatcase, why are the
galactics still discussing our future 'Ascension'? A shift
form 3D to 5D consciouness. You think the second ciming
would be event enough. Howcan ascension be coming
soon? Either it's bs or it already happened. Also,
it'sacollective event. There's no personal expeiencesof the
second coming, as Carey's channellings/sources describe.
It is what it is, and it's qall-encompassing, thiough it isn't
the end of the process. Carey's book,Vision describedit in
terms of the the 3rd, 4rth, 5th, and even 6th Coming. There
are numurous scenries, thought-systems, such as the
dualistic Concersations With God- and Barbara Marx
Hubbard's The Revelation, utterly engossing as it was for

me at the time, over 20 years ago; a commentary on the

book of Revelation.
I watched the film Knowing, starring Nick Cage
recently, during the time I was remqarking on other
movies, such as The Adjustment Burea and sychrnistic
numbers in invlived, certering around 13. I tweeteed the
trailer to Knowing in sequence, aloing with a clip.
238Comesup in the trailer but noty in the film itself.
Interestingly, the causerof the glabal devastation is a solar
flare that lays waste to qall life on earth. Some years ago,
pre-2012, on his website, Ken Carey described a similar
scenario, only the solar flares might be the means that lays
waste to the electricity grid, bringing on the second
coming. Knowing was realeasedon 2009, but Carey got
the idea from a news program on TV. So, ione
interpretation was utter destruction for uas all, the other,
an awaking into life. Go figure. You say AI I say Archon,
and vice-versa, however you interpret them. Does anyone
know what they're talking about? Ken Wapnick, shortly
before 2012 realised a video in his regular series on the
thmesof the course, discussing 2012 in terms of the
course'sthought-styastem. In shiort, he described 2012 as
nonsense, an absurdity. Which was a pity in more ways
thwn one;I was terrifically impressedwith Carey'ssources
description of the solar system moving into a new galactic
creation beam. (In which case, what woujld we need solar
flares to set it in mortion?). As Wapnick said, reiterating
the course, consciouneness is the domain of the ego. The
course student should never lose sight of the importance
of non-dualism in the course's thought-system. Yet, nondualism is there on Ken Carey's books/channellings too.
Are the galactics platying mind games? They are,
according to Jaques Valle and others. When I read

Wapnick, it all becomes irrelevent in a way. Westill have

to live in the worldas though it were real. To behave as if
it isn't is to fall into a subtle ego trap ofmaking it real in
our minds, or 'making the error real' as the coirse says.
There areso many pitfalls, and I feel like I've fallen for
them all at once. That might partly explain current
situation. It feels like Edgar Allan Poe on steriods. I read
Poe in my earlyto mid-teens, and since. I even had Harlan
Ellison's Dangerous Visions in my mid teens, the
collection of SF stories that included PKD. So it's entirely
possible my developing preoccupations and related
experiences were and are connected. Certain, more like;
the key lies in interpretation.
To be continued.

And:
A World of Stalking Fools: Strange Tales of Homeland
Security and the Future of Mass Surveillance (Part
Four: Methods of Resistance)
[Part Three of this series can be found by clicking HERE.]

Despite the dire seriousness of the gangstalking

phenomenon (and if he had the ability to speak to us
today, someone like Trayvon Martin could probably
attest to how serious this situation really is), the
bungling, Barney-Fife-quality of some of these perps can
nonetheless be darkly amusing at times.
Some of these amateurs, the ones they throw right into
the field with very little training, manage to make
complete jackasses of themselves. Recently, my friend
Dion had to drive from Humboldt to San Francisco for a
doctors appointment. Upon arriving in the city, he
spotted a gangstalker on his tail. After experiencing tenplus years of implacable surveillance, it's not surprising
that Dion can identify one of these perps almost at a
glance. The telltale signs are unmistakable. The body
language, shifty behavior, and relentless shadowing all
combine to reveal the obvious. After all, the entire
purpose of a gangstalker is to be noticed. Theyre not
spies. In fact, theyre the opposite of spies. Their
purpose is to do everything they can to get the targets
attention while appearing to be harmless to everyone
else around them. In this case, however, the
gangstalker in question apparently decided to bring his

girlfriend along with himperhaps to show off his

glamorous job as one of the new breed of Stasi police
officers? This perp was in his early twenties and a bit of
a bungler. Dion has had so much experience with these
creeps, he could tell right from the start that this had to
be the kids first night on the job. So instead of trying to
resist the wave, he dove into it. He decided to approach
them. The perp seemed increasingly nervous as Dion
proceeded to hit on the perps girlfriend. The girlfriend,
also in her early twenties, seemed to like the attention
and broke the sacred rule of not interacting with the
target. Eventually, the perp had to drag his girlfriend
away from Dion.
As they were walking down the street, the girlfriend
giggled and waved goodbye to Dion and whispered to
her boyfriend, He didnt seem too bad. Oh, not like the
al-Qaeda terrorist and/or child pornographer you had
been told about? Apparently, this perps girlfriend
possessed more critical thinking skills than all these
other gangstalkers combined.
Case in point: How easy it is for these surveillance
organizations to indoctrinate the perps into believing the
very worst about a targeted individual is made clear by
an episode of What Would You Do?, a hidden-cameratype TV show that regularly airs on Primetime, an ABC
television news magazine. (You can see this particular
segment on YouTube under the title Obedience To Authority--From
A Stranger--TV Show What Would You Do). The producers of the
show hired a private detective to stand outside a grocery
store. An actress with a baby in a stroller is walking

along casually buying produce from an outdoor fruit

stand. The detective approaches a random passerby,
flashes the person an official looking badge, then tells
the person, Hey, see that woman over there with the
baby in the stroller? Thats not her baby. Shes a
kidnapper.
Oh, really? says the incredulous passerby.
Yes. Really. Now I need you to help me. Im going to
save the baby from that evil witch. What I need you to
do is distract herask her the time, anythingwhile I
sneak up behind her and grab the kid. Can you do it for
me?
In a nation raised on cheap television melodramas,
perhaps it shouldnt be surprising that every person the
detective stopped was perfectly willing to go along with
whats clearly a kidnapping in process.
Each person did indeed stop the innocent looking
mother and distracted her while the rumpled detective
grabbed the baby, hopped in a van, and drove away!
One guy even blocked the mothers progress like a
football player blocking a pass while the actress
screamed, Help! My baby! Help! Please!
One woman looked extremely nervous when the
surprise camera crew jumped out of the bushes and
started asking her questions like, Excuse me, maam,

may I ask you a question? Why did you choose to

believe what that man told you?
Realizing she had just helped a complete stranger steal
a womans child for no good reason at all, the woman
looked extremely distressed as she ignored their
questions, leaped into her SUV, and peeled out of the
parking lot.
This is exactly the process used to lure perps into
gangstalking. These types not only require no training
whatsoever, they dont even demand any pay. All you
have to do is sound somewhat authoritative, flash a
shiny badge, and say, See that guy over there? Hes a
domestic terrorist. Hes been talking about blowing up
buildings. Hes a child molester. Hes a rapist. In the
1950s, they wouldve accused him of being a
Communist. The label doesnt matter. It just has to
sound somewhat believable, and the innate vigilante in
all of us will leap at the chance to carry out some muchneeded unofficial street justice.
The infatuation with the vigilante fantasy is very much
engrained in American pop culture. This need for
vengeance is integral to so many folkloric pulp
characters throughout the twentieth century and beyond,
from Zorro to The Shadow to Batman to Dirty Harry to
Charles Bronson in Death Wish, that the average person
will jump at the chance to become a part of that fantasy,
even if the reality is the exact opposite of the fantasy.
The obvious irony is that the people in the above

mentioned scenario thought they were preventing a

kidnapping when, in fact, they were helping to commit a
kidnapping. This mirrors how many of the perps are
convinced that theyre fighting against domestic
terrorism (because thats what theyve been told by the
men with the shiny badges) when, in fact, theyre
helping to commit acts of domestic terrorism against
innocent, patriotic civilians.
This love of vigilantism recently played itself out within
the arena of a college classroom. Consider Tom
Rousseys WJLA.com 3-26-14 article entitled GMU Law
Professor Pepper Sprayed During Lecture:
Several charges are pending against a man who walked into a
classroom on George Mason Universitys Arlington campus and
pepper sprayed a law professor.
The school says that on Wednesday afternoon during a law and
literature class in this fourth floor classroom, an intruder entered.
He jumped up on the desk, announced that he was making a
citizens arrest, and then pepper sprayed Professor Tyler Cowen in
the face.
Cowen ran into the hall, and the intruder chased him until an offduty officer who happened to be a student in class caught him at
one of the buildings exits and held him until police arrived.
ABC7 was the only station there as police took the suspect into
custody.
Ironically, the school says Cowen was teaching a unit on vigilantes
so some students may have initially thought that the situation was
fake.
It just seems bizarre, because I think of George Mason as a really
safe campus, said student Kristie Colorado.

12 to 15 people, including the professor, were briefly treated by

medics for breathing issues.
Students at George Masons Arlington campus received an email
about the attack hours after it happened.
It's definitely very concerning that someone can just come into a
building and assault a professor like this, said student Shannon
Orcutt.
The school says the professor was not seriously hurt and refused to
be taken to the hospital. Students were sent home for the day
Hes a pretty big name in the economics department, said
Colorado.
Cowen is an economist and author and is one of the most wellknown professors at George Mason.
It remains unclear as to why the suspect did this; the school says
he is not a student at the school, and his name will be released
after he appears before the magistrate and is officially charged.

Lets briefly reread one paragraph in the article:

Ironically, the school says Cowen was teaching a unit
on vigilantesso some students may have initially
thought that the situation was fake. Consider the
possibility that this was not ironic at allthat it was the
entire reason for the attack. In our current culture, one
must not lecture about vigilantism or make a public
stand against it. After all, vigilantism is a very ugly word
for the noble new profession pursued by the George
Zimmermans of the world: the 21st century profession of
choice known as Surveillance Role Player, Super Patriot
Extraordinaire, Fulltime Gangstalker, or Halfass Nazi
Stormtrooper. In this brave new world of ours, we can

all know what its like to be Batman and the Joker all
rolled into one: We commit the crimes while solving
them at the same time. At this rate all crime should be
wiped out within a few generations. Eventually, of
course, there will be so many gangstalkers that there will
be no one left to stalk. I guess theyll have no choice but
to stalk each other at that point, but lets worry about
that when the time comes. For now lets just enjoy the
fun.
But what about those of us who dont want to join in on
the fun? How do you resist these amateur
stormtroopers when they come creeping around your
neighborhood?
Very often victims of gangstalking feel helpless and
alone. They can even doubt their own sanity (the main
objective of gangstalking). The only reason they cant
trust their own senses is because they know absolutely
nothing about gangstalking, as no mainstream media
outlet has acknowledged the phenomenon, not even as
urban legend. As H.P. Lovecraft once wrote, The oldest
and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest
and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown (12).
Therefore, getting the word out about the phenomenon
in any form necessaryshould be the targeted
individuals primary goal. Any prior knowledge on the
part of the target, no matter how meager, will help to
prevent the perps from using their gangstalking methods
as a means of driving innocent people insane.
Eliminating that major tool of the gangstalkers will go a
long way in rendering their entire operation completely

useless.
In other words, the first helpful action you can take for
yourself is to know youre not crazy. Once youve got
that out of the way, you can begin to fight back.
I suggest taking advantage of an excellent website
called fightgangstalking.com and studying in-depth the
section entitled Tactics for Fighting Back. These down
to earth, prosaic methods arefor the most partwell
within the capabilities of the average person. It might be
helpful if I briefly highlight some of the best pushback
tactics proposed by this site:
Targets of organized stalking must wage a two-front war: we must
act locally to expose the harassment to neighbors and others, and
we must expose what is happening on a national level as well.
Both objectives are critical [].
Targeted individuals need to exploit asymmetrical warfare
principles. As much as possible, we should employ tactics which
are unpredictable, creative, cheap, simple and bold. The worst
thing a victim of organized stalking could do would be to adopt a
cautious defensive posture [].
Gang stalking perps (including corrupt members of local law
enforcement agencies) will not want to attract attention to their gang
stalking crimes by doing battle with you in a public way, so they
have to be very reserved in their efforts to suppress your exposure
of what is happening. You should exploit that [].

The author proceeds to offer such tactics as purchasing

counter-surveillance and security equipment. This

requires some amount of money, of course. If you dont

have enough funds to do this, its not at all expensive to
photograph and/or videotape the perps, then post these
photos and/or videos online. Fightgangstalking.com
advises:
Dont post photos in a way that could be considered libelous. For
example, dont write a caption which says These are my stalkers.
Instead, say something like Here are some people I have seen
near my residence, where Im being gangstalked. Maybe one of
these people witnessed something that could be helpful.

The most important tactic involves the dissemination of

the truth. Distributing flyers, a time honored American
tradition, costs very little and is quite effective in
dispersing cutting edge information among those who
should be made aware of whats actually happening in
their neighborhood or their country or their world. Even
a highly trafficked website may never be encountered by
the people most in need of seeing it; however, a
provocative flyer taped to ones front door cannot be
overlooked or ignored.
You will accomplish multiple objectives by distributing flyers: (a)
your neighbors will have some clue about what is happening
which could force the local street-level perpetrators to limit their
harassment somewhat, (b) the local police will be forced to contend
with some inconvenient questions from citizens about what is
happening, (c) the (non-cowardly) members of the news media
might investigate and report on it, and (d) such reporting could
create pressure for members of Congress to acknowledge the
reality of organized stalkingand perhaps initiate an investigation
as was done by the U.S. Senates Church Committee during the
1970s regarding the FBIs infamous Cointelpro operations and the
CIAs Project MK Ultra.
Leaving aside other low cost methods of transmitting information
such as clever chalk messages scrawled on sidewalks outside the

residences of known gangstalkers, subversive bumper stickers and

business cards, and pithy self-inking stamps, one should never
forget the old-fashioned, direct approach:
[S]ending letters to your representatives in Congress calling for an
investigation into domestic counterintelligence crimes is a smart
thing to do, and it requires very little time and effort. You should
send your letter (or email) to the member of the House of
Representatives who represents your congressional district, and to
both of your states senators []. Consider writing your letter in the
form of a question rather than an assertion. Although you are in a
position to be certain of the reality of gang stalking, the person to
whom you are writing does not have such first-hand experience,
and cannot know whether your claims are credible. So instead of
saying this is happening and you should look into it, it might be
more productive to ask whether the person you are writing to has
any knowledge of the media reports about what appear to be
domestic counterintelligence operations, and suggesting that an
investigation is in order.

And lets not neglect to exploit the Freedom of

Information Act (FOIA) while its still in existence: FOIA
requests can be used to (possibly) find information
about your personal situationfor example, whether you
are under investigation or on a watch list. It can also
(possibly) be used to find information about organized
stalking generally. I suggest using the key words
Surveillance Role Players or Cultural Role Players in
your FOIA request in order to narrow the possible
results.
A much more in-depth examination of these pushback
techniques can be found by clicking HERE. Though I
certainly encourage readers to visit
fightgangstalking.com, its also important to note that

these are by no means the only methods of self-defense

available to a target of gangstalking. Other (far more
esoteric) possibilities follow in Part Five of this series.
When engaged in a battlewhether face-to-face or
otherwiseremember that its always best to turn your
opponents perceived strengths into weaknesses. For
example, I once met a man named Marc at a backyard
barbeque in Venice, CA who had been a member of the
Church of Scientology for ten years. When Marc
realized that the Church was nothing more than a
brainwashing cult and that he had been taken for a very
costly ride, he opted out of the organization; however,
the Church of Scientology does not take kindly to
deserters, even less so than the U.S. military. Church
members proceeded to stalk and harass Marc nonstop
for weeks at a time. Fortunately for Marc, he had ten
years worth of high level Scientology training to use
against them. He knew and understood their methods.
The Church had spent an entire decade instilling in Marc
a very important idea: that enemies of the truth were not
to be tolerated, and that the best way to eradicate the
enemy was to use his own weapons against them.
Using this method, L. Ron Hubbard and his Church had
performed successful counterintelligence programs
against the Internal Revenue Service for years and had
gotten away with these crimes; they had been attacking
the field of American psychiatry for decades, ever since
the 1950s, in the same way. (For evidence of this, I
suggest reading Bent Corydon's well-researched book
entitled L. Ron Hubbard: Messiah or Madman?)

My friend took Hubbards dictum to heart and used his

extensive knowledge of the Churchs harassment
techniques against them all. He knew their standard
operating procedure would be to send one of their True
Believers on a mission to trail Marc all over town in order
to off-balance him, intimidate him, and generally drive
him crazy-paranoid. Because he knew this, Marc was
able to get the jump on the Church and would begin
each new day by tailing his tail before the intimidation
campaign could even get off the ground. Eventually, the
poor Church operatives got the hint and backed off.
(Former Army intelligence officer Julianne McKinney,
who suffered through similar gangstalking tactics for

years, has related similar stories about successfully

intimidating her harassers. I recommend listening to an
illuminating radio interview with McKinney, which can be
heard in its entirety on YouTube under the title US Army
Intelligence Officer: Gang Stalking Phenomenon is
Precursor to Coming Holocaust.)
Turning the tables on your enemies is always richly
satisfying, of course; however, this particular method of
resistance might be out of reach for some targeted
individuals. If so, its imperative to change the rules of
the game to ones own advantage. Refuse to play on
their board where the rules are stacked against you.
Make your own rules instead. In fact, make your own
game board from scratch.
Also:

Salvador Dali vs. The Matrix

by Jon Rappoport
August 22, 2016
(To read about Jons mega-collection, Exit From The Matrix,
click here.)
Dali, the painter: Salvador Domingo Felipe Jacinto Dal i
Domnech, Marqus de Dal de Pubol (11 May 1904 23
January 1989).

His self-appointed task: shake up reality.

Make the impossible intrude on the ordinary. Expose and
confound the critics and the press. Whenever the establishment
tries to define who he is, become something else.
The critics would have declared Dali a mental patient if he
hadnt had such formidable classical painting skills.
He placed his repeating images (the notorious melting watch,
the face and body of his wife, the ornate and fierce skeletal
structures of unknown creatures) on the canvas as if they had
as much right to be there as any familiar object.
This was quite troubling to many people. If an immense
jawbone that was also a rib or a forked femur could rival a
perfectly rendered lamp or couch or book (on the same
canvas), where were all the safe and easy accoutrements and
assurances of modern comfortable living?
Where was the pleasantly mesmerizing effect of a predictable
existence?
Where was a protective class structure?
To make it worse, Dali invented vast comedies. But the overall
joke turned, as the viewers eye moved, into a nightmare, into
an entrancing interlude of music, a memory of something that
had never happened, a gang of genies coming out of corked
bottles.
What was the man doing? Was he making fun of the audience?
Was he simply showing off? Was he inventing waking dreams?
Was he, God forbid, actually imagining something entirely new
that resisted classification?

Dalis greatest paintings were undeniable symphonies, and

mere acknowledgment of his talent would not explain how he
composed the movements.
Words failed viewers and critics and colleagues and enemies.
But they didnt fail Dali. He took every occasion to explain his
work. However, his explications were handed out in a way that
made it plain he was telling tall talesinteresting, hilarious, and
preposterous tall tales.
Every interview and press conference he gave, gave birth to
more attacks on him. Was he inviting scorn? Was he really
above it all? Was he toying with the press like some perverse
Olympian?
Media analysts flocked to make him persona non grata, but
what was the persona they were exiling? They had no idea
then, and they have no idea now.
It comes back to this: when you invent something truly novel,
you know that you are going to stir the forces trapped within
others that aspire to do the very same thing. You know that
others are going to begin by denying that anything truly NEW
even exists. That DOES make it a comedy, whether you want to
admit it or not.
It is possible that every statement ever uttered in public by Dali
was a lie. A fabrication. An invention dedicated to constructing a
massive (and contradictory) persona.
Commentators who try to take on Dalis life usually center on
the early death of his young brother as the core explanation for
Dalis basic confusionwhich resulted in his bizarre
behavior.
However, these days, with good reason, we might more

correctly say that Dali was playing the media game on his own
terms, after realizing that no reporter wanted the real Dali
(whatever that might mean)some fiction was being asked for,
and the artist was merely being accommodating.
He was creating a self that matched his paintings.
It is generally acknowledged that no artist of the 20th century
was superior to Dali in the ability to render realistic detail.
But of course Dalis work was not about realism.
The most complex paintingssee, for example, Christopher
Columbus Discovering America and The Hallucinogenic
Toreadorbrilliantly orchestrated the interpenetration of various
solidities of realities, more or less occupying the same space.
Im sure that if Dali were living today, he would execute a brainbending UFO landing on the front lawn of the White House.
Such a painting would envelop the viewer with several
simultaneous dimensions colliding outside the presidents
mansion.
At some point in his career, Dali saw (decided) there was no
limit to what he could assemble in the same spaceand there
was no limit to the number of spaces he could corral on the
same canvas. A painting could become a science-fiction novel
reaching into several pasts and futures. The protagonist (the
viewer) could find himself in such a simultaneity.
Critics have attacked the paintings relentlessly. They hate the
dissonance. Its a sign that Dali could give full play to his
imaginationa sin of the first order. They resent Dalis mordant
wit, and rankle at the idea that Dali could carry out monstrous
jokesin such fierce extended detailon any given canvas.
But above all, the sheer imagination harpoons the critics. How

dare a painter turn reality upside down so blatantly, while

rubbing their faces in the detail.
The cherry on the cake was: for every attack the critics
launched at Dali the man (they really had no idea who he was),
Dali would come back at them with yet another elaborate piece
of fiction about himself. It was unfair. The critics were devoted
to the truth. The painter was free to invent himself over and
over as many times as he fancied.
Dali was holding up a mirror. He was saying, You people are
like me. Were all doing fiction. Im much better at it. In the
process, I get at a much deeper truth.
Dali was the hallucinogenic toreador. He was holding off and
skirting the charges of the critics and the historians. They
rushed at him. He moved with his capeand danced out of the
way.
The principles of organized society dictate that a person must
be who he is, even if that is a cartoon of a cartoon. A person
must be one recognizable caricature forever, must be IDed,
must have one basic function. Mustas a civilization goes
down the trail of declinebe watched and recorded and
profiled.
When a person shows up who is many different things, who
can invent himself at the drop of hat, who seems to stand in 14
different places at the same time, the Order trembles.
This is not acceptable.
(Fake) reality declares: what you said yesterday must
synchronize absolutely with what you say today.
This rule (being the only thing you are) guarantees that
human beings will resonate with the premise that we all live

and think and work in one continuum of space and time. One.
Only one. Forever.
Thats the biggest joke of all. The big lie.
Whatever he was, however despicable he may have been in
certain respects, Dali broke that egg. Broke the cardinal rule.
He reveled in doing it. He people wait for an answer about
himself, and the answer never came. Instead, he gave them a
hundred answers, improvised like odd-shaped and meticulous
reveries.
He threw people back on their own resources, and those
resources proved to be severely limited.
How harsh for conventional critics to discover that nothing in
Dalis education produced an explanation for his ability to
render an object so perfectly on the canvas. It was almost as if,
deciding that he would present competing realities inside one
painting, he perversely ENABLED himself to do the job with
such exacting skill, making subversive photographs come to
life.
That was too much.
But there the paintings are.
Imagination realized.
Exit From the Matrix
Like it or not, Dali paved the way for many others. He opened
doors and windows.

And the pressure has been building. The growing failure of

major institutions (organized religion, psychology, education,
government, the press) to keep the cork in the bottle signals a
prison break in progress.
More people understand that the veil is not really a veil of tears.
Its a curtain madly drawn across the creative force.
The pot is boiling. People want out.
Somewhere along the line we have to give the green light to
our own creative power. That is the first great day. Thats the
dawn of no coerced boundaries. Everything weve been taught
tells us that a life lived entirely from creative power is
impossible. Its crazy. Its meaningless. We dont have it within
us. We should maintain silence and propriety in the face of
greater official power and wisdom. We must abide by the rules.
We must, at best, surrender to the universe.
But what if, when we come around the far turn, we see that the
universe is us? Is simply one part of imagination? Is a twinkling
rendition installed to keep us titillated with dreams that would
forever drift out of reach?
Jon Rappoport
The author of three explosive collections, THE MATRIX
REVEALED, EXIT FROM THE MATRIX, and POWER
OUTSIDE THE MATRIX, Jon was a candidate for a US
Congressional seat in the 29th District of California. He
maintains a consulting practice for private clients, the purpose
of which is the expansion of personal creative power.
Nominated for a Pulitzer Prize, he has worked as an
investigative reporter for 30 years, writing articles on politics,
medicine, and health for CBS Healthwatch, LA Weekly, Spin
Magazine, Stern, and other newspapers and magazines in the
US and Europe. Jon has delivered lectures and seminars on

global politics, health, logic, and creative power to audiences

around the world. You can sign up for his free emails at
NoMoreFakeNews.com or OutsideTheRealityMachine.
Will Europe crumble and disappear?
By Jon Rappoport
These are notes from my work-in-progress, The Underground:
The open-door immigration policy of the European Union is
justified by pointing out Europes guilt for past colonial sins.
Well, I have news. You can go anywhere in the world, focus in
on any nation, any tribe, and you can discover that, at some
point in the past, they did grievous harm to some other group,
nation, tribe, or to their own people. You can use history to
claim that everybody should give back everything to everybody
else. Everybody should be down on their knees, weeping and
gnashing their teeth and giving away all they have. Stimulating
guilt in order to seize and maintain power is a strategy as old
as the hills, but the current generation seems never to have
heard of it.
Under the corrupt banner of the European Union, the whole
continent is now seen as a giant charity agency; the receiving
ward for waves of immigrants who, for any reason, want to
arrive and settle. The past brilliance and innovation of Europe
now is relegated to myth. Saving everyone---an impossible
feat---is on the table. Of course, Europe as humanitarian
messiah is a piece of propaganda, nothing more. The actual
intent is wiping out separate European nations and their
traditions. But this is not supposed to be discussed.
The EU is the fulfillment of various master plans. One
continent, under one government and one economy. Instead of
waving the sword of conquest, the strategy is share and care,

greatest good for the greatest number.

Make a list of the great European artists and inventors of the
last 10 centuries. Those names are now irrelevant. Its a fascist
felony to invoke them. Theyre just distractions from the modern
crusade: save the whole world. Give up everything in the
process. The Utopians are at it again, spinning their fantasies
for the gullible, while planning how to make their iron hammer
bigger. No wonder the Roman Church is on board.
The Global Citizen as a role is a now an artifice. Its a strippeddown, brain-addled position to be occupied by a bureaucratic
functionary. With a few Disneyesque slogans, hes off and
running, saving this and that. The young think theyre
discovering the real road to salvation, which no one has ever
conceived of before. And the European Union is the extended
modern body of Christ.
This dream of One Europe is not new. Men we might otherwise
consider brilliant have touted it as the solution. James Joyce:
If Ireland is to become a new Ireland she must first become
European. Winston Churchill: If Europe were once united in
the sharing of its common inheritance there would be no limit to
the happiness, the prosperity, and the glory which its
300,000,000 or 400,000,000 people would enjoy. Victor Hugo:
No more frontiers! The Rhine for everyone! Let us be the same
Republic, let us be the United States of Europe, let us be the
continental federation, let us be European liberty, let us be
universal peace! ---But how easy it is to anticipate the ACTUAL
outcome of this vision, knowing it is placed in the hands of
corporate, government, and banker mafia-bosses.
The primary purpose of the French citizen and the German
citizen and the British citizen is not loving each other. It is not
their destiny to melt into one cheese Glob.
Throughout Europes history, despite the wars of blood, great

men and women have appeared in its midst. They have

forwarded freedom and invention. They were beyond notions of
restrictive nationality, but that does not mean they were panEuropeans. They werent striving to build one political system
for the continent. They exemplified liberation. By and for the
individual.
Killing Europe is the Globalist dream. Reducing it to one
welfare state, drained of all ambition, is the strategy. Ruling it
as a police state, on behalf of a workers paradise, is the endgame.
In the late 18th century, Americas first foreign policy rule was
to avoid Europe, with its secret alliances and wars. But in the
emergence of the American Republic, the first
acknowledgement was to Europe, where the foundation for
individual liberty was built. What Europe achieved, in that
regard, was no accident. It was the end result of a centurieslong struggle. But now the leaders of Europe are determined to
throw all that away. To bury the history, as if it had never
happened. If there is any alliance between America and Europe
now, it should be based on the original vision of individual
liberty. That connection should be forged again.
Under the top-heavy national governments of Europe, and
under the massive EU bureaucracy that sits on top of the
governments, the message to the population of Europe is clear:
Keep your eyes straight ahead, fit into your slot, dont dissent,
and collect as many government freebies as you can. Cede
your individual power to the collective, and take heart in the
fact that your participation in the whole is a heroic act--because the whole collective IS the hero. Really? Any child
should be able to see though that formulation in a few
seconds.
Anyone who believes the entire reason for Europe opening its
doors wide, to unlimited migration, is payment for past colonial

sins, committed in other parts of world, should take a look at

Angela Merkel, one of the foremost proponents of unlimited
immigration. Do you really think she is trying to atone for the
past? She is an agent of Globalism. She is carrying out that
agenda.
Once a top-heavy all-encompassing national government
takes power, its an easy step to imposing a still higher level of
control---in this case, the EU. Why not? The citizens have
already been entrained to accept autocratic rule from above--just add another layer. Few people will notice it. Its more of the
same. The people keep believing theyre getting marvelous
goodies for free, even as theyre paying higher taxes. The
transition from free individual to citizen is a given. And
citizens eventually think of themselves as PARTS OF A
WHOLE. Massive propaganda assures them that this
conception is SPIRITUAL. This is what the cosmos wants. This
is what the cosmos is.
It would be interesting to do a poll in the street, based on the
following statement: Were getting people to sign a petition to
eliminate the word INDIVIDUAL, because the needs of
everybody come first, because we have to think of what is good
for everyone How many people would jump on board?
Europe is becoming a ghost of its former self. The former self
has less and less influence, because fewer people remember
or understand what it was, what it meant. This is no accident.
Education is the tool for forgetting. WE ARE SEEKING
APPLICANTS FOR THE UNIVERSITY OF AMNESIA. ALL
ARE WELCOME.
Shakespeare? Bach? Goethe? Mozart? Raphael?
Rembrandt? Degas? Yeats? Who were they? Who cares? We
have different problems now. The only people who can solve
them are our leaders. We need more equality. We need to
make sure everyone is the same.

In the former Soviet Union, if you lived in an apartment building

where garbage accumulated and stank on the stairs, you left it
there, because your neighbor, living in the next building over,
had garbage on his stairs. If you removed yours, it would make
him look bad. This is where Europe is heading.
John Locke? Albert Camus? Rimbaud? Cezanne? Jane
Austen? Are they EU Commissioners? Are they doing a good
job?
It will be seen that, if person A can read, and person B cant,
person A has an unfair advantage, which he gained through
illegitimate privilege. Therefore, instead of person B learning to
read, the smoother course will be to make person As
advantage meaningless. How will this be done? By engineering
a future in which no one needs to read. A top-heavy
bureaucracy always brings about a generalized solution.
Why, for example, should the Scandinavian countries have
their own languages? This surely creates barriers. However,
instituting and teaching one new language for everyone
presents problems. The answer? Create a future in which
language is barely necessary. Half the citizens will arrange and
monitor the lives of the other half, by pressing keys on
machines. The details of the plan? The EU will eventually work
them out.
The EU will bring in a new money system: every person who
resides on the continent will receive a basic income. He/she
can spend that digital credit as desired. A bell will ring in some
store or on some website when a persons credit account
reaches zero. And when enough zeroes are attained, people
will riot and demand further income. Their wishes will be
granted, as long as they dont leave their homes after 8PM.
All Europeans will, in one way or another, as direct employees

or contractors, work for the EU. Of course, work will be defined

as: whatever you can get away with. Because no one will care.
There is no algorithm that can predict the precise moment
when Europeans will have had enough. But there is such a
moment. At that point, large numbers of people will begin
remembering that Europe once had its greatnesses. And they
will be willing to imagine new greatness in terms that crack the
pillars and the foundations stones of the EU. This will mark the
return of the individual.
But why wait? Wait for what?

NSA Whistleblower, Karen Stewart: Synopsis of the Silent

Holocaust Taking Place in the United States
Posted on May 26, 2016 | 128 Comments
Update 5/30: Opening paragraph of the statement below revised to
include awareness of involvement of former President Bush, and the
CIAs MK ULTRA.
5/26: NSA Whistleblower Karen Stewart, who recently exposed the
NSA, FBI, and Military groups as being involved in illegal targeting
and electronic harassment of Americans, offers the following
statement on the covert programs of assault and non-consensual
human experimentation ongoing in the USA today, as text for a letter
in process to be directed to as many in authority or of influence we
can find, who still care about America, and are the philosophical and
moral progeny of our Founding Fathers men and women of
conscience and courage who will fight the real enemy within.

Concerned or affected Americans who would like to add their names

to the statement below are invited to leave a comment with their
names. All names will be added to this statement on an ongoing basis.
Updates to this letter project will be posted.
***
From Karen Stewart:
If ever a time should come when vain and aspiring men shall
possess the highest seats in government, our country will stand in
need of its experienced patriots to prevent its ruin. Samuel Adams
In response to my own unfathomable targeting for not only no just or
legal cause, but for evil, psychotic reasons by those clearly employed
by and acting on behalf of the National Security Agency, I began
researching organized stalking and electronic harassment and found
that it led to the sinister workings of a shadow government usurping
our own by obvious design and long term planning, and covertly
harming more people than I could ever have imagined; one which not
only blatantly ignores the Constitution, but sees American citizens as
things that it owns and can do with as it pleases, a government
infused with those from private industry who knowingly and
singularly serve profit interests above those of our country and
certainly our citizens, while laboring furiously to gut every protection
we have, simultaneously propping up a gangrenous and dying vestige
of our Constitutional Republic, hoping no one will notice until it is
too late.
I feel that now is the time to present this letter, with as many
signatories as possible, to as many in authority or of influence we can
find, who still care about America, and are the philosophical and
moral progeny of our Founding Fathers men and women of
conscience and courage who will fight the real enemy within.
NSA Whistleblower, Karen Stewart: Synopsis of the Silent Holocaust

Taking Place in the United States

Under former President Bush and now continued under President
Obama, what apparently started decades ago as illegal and clandestine
programs of experiments on human subjects, such as the CIAs MK
ULTRA, has resulted in the proliferation of Defense Contractors such
as Lockheed Martin, Raytheon, General Dynamics, and others,
making secret agreements with Federal agencies such as DOD, DIA,
NSA, DHS, etc., to allow them and related laboratories and
universities to expand inhumane experimentation programs such as
illegal experiments for Directed Energy Weapons on unwitting and
non-consenting American citizens.
The scam goes like this, random people, or people who are dissidents
or whistleblowers are purposely mislabeled as terrorists and put on
an Enemies List, which is then turned over to Defense Contractors to
target under perverted interpretations of NDAA and PAA.
This allows them to engage the Military and Law Enforcement in
either the active harassment and torture of individuals illegally
targeted for fraudulent cause, or it gives the Defense Contractors carte
blanche to commit criminal assault upon innocent citizens while
demanding (unconstitutionally) that Police stand down and do nothing
to help their victims.
Police are even used as liaisons to citizen vigilante groups like
Infragard, or other civic minded organizations who are lied to about
the target (being a terrorist/traitor/criminal) and enticed/paid to stalk
and harass them 24/7. Police are even used as liaisons to actual
criminal groups used by Feds and contractors for the blatantly
criminal activity such as vandalism, pet poisoning, assaults, to actual
usage of mobile Directed Energy Weapons (DEWs) against innocent
civilian targets to harm or kill them. Civilians are paid to serve as
proxies to give Feds and contractors plausible deniability. Police
are paid to look the other way, either with cash bribes or police
toys.

Many Federal managers, such as retired NSA Deputy Director Bill

Black Jr., are even secretly investing in this DEW weaponry that they
are helping develop through the torture of American citizens falsely
labeled as terrorists to strip them of their Constitutional and Civil
Rights.
We, listed below, are some of many who are being victimized by faux
President Obamas complete corruption of the Federal Government
into an enemy of the real America and its real citizens. If America
does not wake up, it is finished as a nation.

The reaon stalkers keep hidenn is because it's

shameful thing.Stalkersaresayng they don'thave
anypridein themselgves, that pqartof their lives is all
about5 someone else. It'sthe epitomeof dependency, of
not minding yourown business,of nothaving alife.
Mostof all, they they'retaking part in a scam, a
confidence trick.